Dragua Thread from Tur

Insalius

SWRP Supporter
SWRP Writer
Rank
N/A

Joined
Jul 17, 2017
Messages
1,110
Reaction score
685
Then came the Scrubs on that terrible day / Steadfast as winter, they entered the fray / and all heard the music of the Dragua's own doom. / The sweet song of battle rose out of the gloom.

And so the Scrubs freed us from the Dragua enraged, / raise your mugs and rejoice at the dawn of an age / and if Dragons are eternal, than eternity's done... / for their glory is over, and the Scrub Squad has won.

-Shanty by Rom


Once more unto the breach, dear Scrubs, once more. That seemed to be the motto for the motley crew from Rugnos. "From Rugnos" wasn't even true, though, and only seemed to highlight the differences between them. In truth, despite (mostly) fighting for Rugnos now, the small team came from all corners of Tur with seemingly no connection between them apart from the need to be in the war - by choice, conscription, or something else. Some are born Scrubs, some achieve Scrubness, and some have Scrubness thrust upon them. They'd gone from nobodies that didn't know each other to semi-nobodies that had a bond that ran beyond what most would understand. They were the Scrub Squad and always would be.

Command from higher-ups - the likes of whom Kaldon had never met nor probably wanted to - had deigned that there was a need for the supply lines to be protected. Fine, that was understandable, Kal liked food and water as much as the next person, but in this case he wasn't very excited about what he'd heard: here there be dragons.

Rumor had it that some sort of dragon had settled near the mountains along the edge of the Dark Forest where the roads ran close. Armies camping at the front had been in all sorts of bad situations with a shortage of supplies from these attacks that had left no survivors. With that in mind, command had decided to send their best and brightest out to fight the beast.

Unfortunately, the best and brightest had been killed last week, so instead they got the Scrubs.

So, out they'd "wandered" moving with a full column of Grey Guard, soldiers, and mercenaries at their command. When had that happened? Oh, that was right, despite their bumbling and complete lack of subtlety, they'd somehow managed to survive SURPRISE BEAR, a troll, hill rolls, multiple Uk'ura camps, and more. Apparently someone thought the end product was worth the graceless delivery.

As they approached the area where the dragon had been spotted, Kaldon took in a look at his surroundings. A small river sat to their left and a mountain to their right. The road they marched led down along where the base of the mountains reached the trees, leaving the area covered with large boulders between the trees of the wood, and at the base of the mountain, he could see multiple entrances to what looked like a deep cave system that ran into the mountains.

His hand gripped more tightly around the shaft of his longbow, eyes peeled for their foe. The sun was just slipping over the horizon and soon it would be dark, though only time would tell if that was a blessing or a curse.

"Be careful here, lad-" Sigwald told the much burlier and better equipped Grey Guard that marched alongside him. The former slave had become a conscript that made Grey Guardian. Silently he mused his own legacy as Sigwald the Archer, reborn from frost and the blackness of prison and cursed by Ziatonuth before being cast out by the Dragons he revered. A sad tale, perhaps, but his companions were his wolfpack and he would sooner die than to abandon them. If the rumors were true, he would wrestle back the respect of the dragons by killing one of their kind soon enough. Perhaps then he could finally return home to Hagi.

This time, he couldn't say he wasn't prepared for a good fight. Packing a good longbow, pristine carved arrow heads and the trusted longsword he had been forced to use as a crutch during months of rehabilitation and travelling. His armor consisted of padded leather and goat fur to warm him at night. For the first time in a decade, Sigwald looked like a proper Borysian warrior again. "-there's bears lurking in this forest, black as night with claws strong enough to cleave through the thickest of trees. Heed my words, you'd rather face a Dragon head on than get ambushed by an uncommonly devious bear."

Spotting the entrances what was presumably a cave system, Sigwald suddenly turned around to grin at the dwarf behind him. "Say, Gordzin-" his mauled face looked at odds with the overjoyed look in his eyes, "-Why don't we ask your cousin Under The Mountain if he could help us find this dragon?" pausing, Sigwald's eyes twitched towards the forest, "-and put some ales by the hearth for tonight-" his pleasant tone suddenly dropped to a nervous muttering, "-I grow weary of these trees."

It took Arryn a bit to fully process the events that had brought her to this moment, marching along the edges of the Dark Forest in Rugnos with a cadre of misfits and soldiers who were all following reports of a draconic beast that had been spotted in the area, near Rugnos' supply line. She knew something of the war even though she had never participated; she wasn't even really loyal to Rugnos per say. Her reason for being there was a couple feet in front of her: the Psion, Acaelus Ouros. Cael. Her mentor. Her extremely pervy mentor.

There she had been, chasing the ghosts of family that might not even exist in the woods of Rugnos, when she met him; shortly thereafter, they had been chased south by a elven assassins in pursuit of Cael; and then the rumors of a dragon had reached them and neither one of them had been able to quiet their curiosity. It was an odd turn of events, to be sure, by Arryn had never seen a dragon before. Heard stories, legends, rumors? Sure. But such things were never truly real until one saw them with their own eyes, and she was both excited and fearful to finally see one with her's.

The setting could not have been more ominous. Mountains framed the area immediately to their right; a small, thin river boxed them in on the left. The road upon which they were marching led them towards a very dark-looking swath of trees marking the outer edges of the aforementioned Dark Forest; and there was, what appeared to be, a system of caves along the base of the hills. A perfect place to hide, she supposed, if things truly went south.

Or a good place to be buried, she thought morbidly.

She cast a wary glance at Cael. He was more prepared for this than her. He was trained to use his magic in combat, whereas she had only just started her training. Then again, if the legends were true, his magic would be pretty much useless against a dragon. That left them with their other skills, and Arryn was far more confident in her bow than anything else. She sighed, a heavy, deep sigh.

And, with a self-deprecating smirk, she thought, Well, to go out fighting a dragon isn't the worst way I can imagine. It even sounds... a bit heroic.

Never trust a horse. They were willy creatures more likely to throw you off then listen to a damn thing you had to say. If there was one thing Gordzin had learn in life, it was your own two feet were better than a tricky beast. Unless, your feet betrayed you and you ended up rolling down a hill. That had only happened to him once or twice. It certainly wouldn’t happen a third time. Still more trustworthy than a horse. Fortunately, his feet were attached to two stout dwarven legs. Perfect for long marches and quick sprints. Gordzin was one happy dwarf as long as he wasn’t forced into cross country running.

He found himself marching alongside a column of Grey Guards tasked with protecting the Rugnos supply lines. He still wondered how in the name of Elenes they had gotten here. The aptly named Scrub Squad had botched one mission after the other. They barely escaped each time with their lives. He had watched Kal loose misguided arrows, Kyrst stumbled about in the dark, Nymr fall down fighting trolls, and Sigwald be mauled by a shockingly sudden bear. Of course, most embarrassingly, Gordzin had rolled down a hill in the heat of battle. After each mission, they returned to camps to find their legend growing.

The mighty Scrub Squad climbed the ranks. He had no idea what the Rugnos command saw. He suspected they so lacked for commanders that the Squad was the only choice left. So it was, they had been given command of this rag tag group searching for a dragon. He prayed to Taneth it was rumor and nothing more. Dwarves were easily flammable. Gordzin should have been riding a horse, shouting commands, but you can’t trust a horse. Instead, he walked alongside his best friends with Oathkeeper slung on his back. He loved Sigal, Kal, Nymr, and Kyrst like family. They were strange, unlucky, fools, but family. Gordzin cracked a smile and laughed as Sigwald turned around.

“Aye, we aren’t all related, and we don’t all live in caves.” His mischievous smile widened. “Besides, I hear bears make their homes in the mountains around these parts. I’ve pulled you from the brink of death enough times, thank you very much.” He eyed the trees around them. He had had enough of the forest. “I’d feel safer with stone and snow beneath by feet. But this is better than the damnable swamp.” He laughed again. There would be no dragon. It was a silly human suspicion. They would never send the Scrub Squad if there was an actual dragon.

Walking alongside the band of soldiers and their somewhat infamous leaders, Brynjolf couldn't help but reflect on the endless trouble that his curiosity seems to lead him to. Caves rumored to contain tombs and reliquaries from the distant past? Swarming with undead. A tower where men had charted the wheeling of the heavens for many centuries? A temporary barracks for a cadre of *very* unfriendly mage hunters from House Toden. A beautiful young elf maiden wishing to hear another song in a more... private setting? Beloved wife of the local Jarl.

And now he was walking down a soldiers road surrounded by the Rugnast military, trusty sword at his hip and polearm swung up against his shoulder, a full quiver nestled between his wings, a stout yew bow clenched in his free talon, and the weight of his best armor settled easily against his anthropromorphic form on his way to fight a drauga. A Spirits damned dragon. Shaking his feathered head ruefully, Brynjolf increased his pace to stand just behind the grizzled human and dwarf bantering back and forth. Laughing at their antics, Brynjolf quietly sang to himself as he pondered how he'd construct the tale of their victory over the Drauga.

"They fought the dragon, and rode home to feast / to waiting maidens - two apiece! / They drank and sung and toasted in awe... / Not one had fell to the Drauga's maw!"

The griffon considered himself an optimist.

Walking along with the rest of the massive column of soldiers, Cael did his best to blend in. Just because they were on the warfront didn't mean he was going to trust all of these people he didn't know that he was a mage. There was still a stigma, after all, a fear of mages that, in his mind anyways, was silly. So, to prevent any potential issues, Cael had changed his wardrobe to match that of Arryn; the garb of a hunter, now mixed with some of the clothing of a soldier. His clothing was spartan and drab.

Glancing at Arryn, the Erodian Psion wondered how amusing it was how they had gotten to where they were. After meeting in the Anari forest the pair managed to find their way south east until they came to Helmut's pass, all because of a rumor on dragons, and the need to avoid civilized areas for a while; he wanted to let things cool off for a minute after his last job. For Cael it had been rather fun, equal parts teaching and teasing the half-elf all the way down to the Lowlands. "You think you're ready?" He asked Arryn, meaning both themselves and the army. "With five thousand souls and siege ballista I would hope we can take whatever dragon is down here."

Having never seen a dragon of any kind before, Cael had immediately volunteered as one of the sellswords to go see and fight a dragon. It seemed foolhardy, but in the massed pack of soldiers seemed like the best way to go about it. Plus, who knows, maybe they'd actually contribute to killing the thing. He somewhat doubted it, though, after all, they were just two lowly psions with swords and bows and daggers in an army of war engines and heroes.

With the sun setting and dark storm clouds rolling overhead, Cael listened to the singing of a nearby Valari who looked like a Griffon. The... creature? Bird? Whatever it was had a decent singing voice, and tune inspired confidence. "Well, this should be a whole lot of fun. One to tell your kids about, right?" He smirked as he nudged Arryn playfully.

Kyrst had a bad feeling about this.

To be honest, his bad feeling prefaced almost every adventure he had set out on with Scrub Squad. They had always set out with the best of intentions, seemingly prepared to take on the day only to have the most bizarre obstacles hinder their path. Today made him especially nervous due to the rumors surrounding a beast of a draconic nature. Though there had been news that dragonkin had joined the fray on the Uk’ura side, it had always seemed like a concept far removed from where they were.

Reports came in of swaths of dead soldiers and the manner of their deaths spoke volumes about the type of monster that could have done it. There was a sinking feeling inside as Kyrst trudged along next to what more or less had become family. He grinned as he heard the light banter between Sigwald and Gordzin. The Drow picked up pace to align with the dwarf, “Well, looks like there are plenty of hills around here,” He had to bite on his lip to keep the grin off his face.

With him, the Drow brought a unit of soldiers that specialized in artillery. Just as a precaution, they had brought with them several ballistae prepared to fire giant bolts should there truly be a fight on their hands. As the sun began to disappear over the horizon, the strain on his eyes eased off significantly. Much to his dismay, however, the clouds began to churn above, growing dark and ominous. The evening would bring thunderstorms, and that further perpetuated the bad feeling he was getting.

“Doing all right, Nym?” He called over to the woman that had come a long way with them. They had a rocky start mainly due to the animosity between Kyrst and Sigwald, but all of that was old news now. The Drow made his way towards along the base of the mountain, his keen eyes not picking up any suspicious movement yet. He did notice other new faces joining the party though. For now, he said nothing, waiting to see how they’d react to having a Drow amongst them.

"Reports of some...draconic beast have been made. Normally I wouldn't poke at such a rumor. But I have my orders, and it's too close to the supply lines for comfort. You have a history with such things, take a patrol and attach yourselves to the main force being sent to investigate. Dismissed."

And that was how Dirk found himself at the head of a twenty-horse heavy cavalry patrol. Each of them and their horses were heavily armored. Dirk had a variety of weapons, broadsword, lance, war axe. A dagger. A soft rain fell, pattering on the ground and on their armor. Dirt turned to mud mixed with pine needles, broken twigs, and other forest detritus. Their horses seemed to care little, their shod hooves bit into the ground uncaring of the composition.

His horse snorted as rain trickled into its nose. A drage, that's what he suspected. They would certainly be able to take down such a beast, with their numbers it was a given. The column eventually drew to a halt in front of a cave system. He raised a clenched fist to tell his men to stop, while he trotted his horse ahead to meet with a group that seemed to be having a discussion about bears, and the concern that there might be one around. "Between you and me, I wouldn't mind a bear showing up. That's some rich, juicy meat. Serve it piping hot off a fire with a tankard of ale, a slice of warm bread, and you've got a damn fine meal," he said as he slid his visor up. "Are we making camp here?" he asked. The caves would be a nice shelter for their animals and gear. Rust was an annoying enemy to fight.

What in all the gods names was Vincent even doing here? He could not even fathom for the life of him why he had chosen this particular group to pair up with. They had seemed "competent" at least in appearance. Yet as soon as they had gotten underway it had been nothing short of one disaster after another. Vincent rubbed his face from beneath the water proofed hood he was wearing. Now they were going to stand off against some manner of Dragon?!

"What am I doing?" He whined, looking down at the rather simple looking sword on his hip.

Fear crawled up and down his back as he looked at the killing tool. He hated fighting, he was terrified of it, hurting people and getting hurt himself was something just so incomprehensible that he could hardly stomach the very idea. Now he was with a band of soldiers. Most of the men in the large company wore this terrifying grey armor and each of them seemed to be more like machines than men, marching in perfect lines. Even so, there was a strangely refreshing sense of comraderie among the soldiers. Were they trained to be friends with one another as well?

Vincent picked up his pace as he realized he was falling behind, only to feel the first droplets of water strike the leather gloves he had put on to protect his skin from the elements. He managed to catch the end of some topic on food.

"I-I can cook a bit, if you like! As thanks for taking me along." He still hadn't the foggiest idea that he had been conscripted back in that brief encounter a few days before.

Aiden hummed away to himself as his horse trudged along with the company. People were speaking all around him, words tinted with fear, awe, excitement, bravado, and more than a fair share of stupidity. The words they spoke were mostly useless gibberish to him, but the emotions behind them told him a great deal more. He sensed the familiarity they had with each other, the trust they placed in those leading them, and the sometimes reluctant but still present belief they placed in the decisions those leaders had made to bring them here.

He wondered what they would think of him, not becuase he fears or worried about what they would think, but the process of looking at someone and imagining how they would react to someone like him had become a game for him. He didn't have much to entertain himself, after all he knew almost no one here. The one person he did know, the stupid bard who was partly responsible for Aiden being here was presently in some other part of the company.

As for why he was here, well that was simple. Having lost everything he owned after his exile, he had been forced to look for means to look for ways to entertain himself and to keep himself fed. The bard had shared a druken tale with him about dragon semen being a key ingredient for some dark magic, and in certain circles it would sell for a fortune. A Kings fortune. He didn't know how true the story was, specially when on pressing the bard had revealed that the spells it was used for were mostly used by old men to increase their verility, but he was bored enough to be willing to find out.

Nymr had a bad feeling about the day to come. Her luck had been horrible the night before, she had lost every game of dice and cards that she had gambled on, even when she cheated. She had awoken hungover, alone, with ants crawling in her bedroll. The unwelcome bed companions must have been with her all night, and they had been biters too, the skin under her armor itching something fierce. It took all she had to not rip the leathers and steel off to scratch the relentless irritation.

Marching along, as they had been for hours, the Grey Guard looked to be an intimidating force. Nymr still wondered how such a ragged band of misfits who often accomplished their missions through luck and happenstance rather than skill had managed to get swept up into the ranks of the Grey Guard. It didn't matter though, she had a ballista again, glancing over at the sleek war machine of polished wood and steel, oiled ropes and cables slack, not yet set with force upon them.

Kyrst, the dark elf, called out to her, drawing a smile. "Aye I be alright. Be bette' than alright if i had me some o' that feast and ale the Birdmans singin' 'bout. Wouldn't mind a pair o' them maidens either." Laughing to ease the foreboding that had filled her since the morning.

They'd used up the length of the sun in their marching - now it set, the beginnings of a rainstorm causing the hairs all over her body to prickle. She was lucky, of course. Apart from vials of fiery blood and scales, strange and igneous, she'd never seen a dragon before. Now her heart was in her mouth, thumping to get out and run away in the direction they'd came.

The stranger hung back, near the horse-line, drawing comfort from the warmth emanating from their flanks. Drawing attention from no one. Just another mercenary. Nothing to see here.

All the easier for her to run, if it came to that.

The cacophony of beating hooves tore through the canopy of the dense wood, the argent rays of the moon falling through the only patches bare of leaves and branches overhead. The slavers were now down to a mere score of men, eleven on horseback with one guiding the wagon filled with the night's bounty. The taken villagers cried and screamed for help, some still stunned at the horrors these men had brought to their small village. A young boy, pressed against the rear of the cage, cried out to the town's legendary guardian as tears mixed with the blood only now tapering from the wound at his brow. The slavers laughed at the boy, knowing that there never was such a savior for these wretched chattel.

As the men began to boast of their foul deeds that night, the wood opened to a gentle hill half a mile to the Golgorian Bridge. Once they had crossed they would be free of reprisal, having returned to their home country. Only one of the men noticed something wrong, though, that despite the absence of the forest they were still shrouded in the dark. Something still cast a shadow upon them, moving at their speed and large enough to block out the moon. He looked up, the first to see the awesome sight of the giant reptilian creature before it dove down at them with a great beat of it's wings.

In one dive the Dragon claimed the lives of three of them, titanic jaws rending flesh and snapping bone before lifting back to the sky. The survivors rallied quick enough, forcing their horses even faster as they made for the bridge. Surely they would be safe if they made it, they would be home and the money they would make from these villagers would set them for life. Even as the dragon descended again, taking another two men with it's back claws and throwing a wayward horse at a third, they only thought of how little they would have to share the money with the survivors. Just a few more yards, a scant few seconds, and they would be free.

With a sudden crash the Dragon demolished the bridge, diving straight down to crash the ancient stone deep into the chasm. It was too late for the point man, his sliding horse tumbling into the abyss as the rest managed to stop right at the edge. They were too scared to peer down the blackness of the Golgorian Divide, even without the dragon superstition held that the God of the Dead took the soul of any foolish enough to peer into his domain. They paused to ponder their next course, which would spell their doom.

Rising from the chasm, two scaled arms gripping the soil as it pulled itself above the cliff face, the Dragon gave a baleful glare to all of the surviving slavers. The moon accented the silver lines in an otherwise crimson hide, wings now folded against it's back as it turned it's golden eyes from one man to the next. No one seemed brave enough to even breath, the silence of the night absolute for what seemed an eternity. The moment was shattered by the sob of the boy, grateful to tears that his prayer to the guardian had been answered.

With a great draw of breath, the Dragon let loose it's fiery wave over the men who had caused all this destruction and despair. The flame moved at the intent of it's creator, sparing the wagon while claiming the driver and all those who had evil in their hearts. Flesh gave way to bone, until only ash remained. Just as suddenly as they had come to slaughter and pillage, they were now as dead as the rest back in the burning town. Even though lives had been lost, Falaghar the Adamant had saved those he had sworn to protect.

Pulling himself up the rest of the way, the ground shook as he lumbered to the wagon. With one great claw he rent the iron enough for an opening, the townspeople cheering his name as they jumped to their freedom. They clambered around his great form, patting and hugging what parts of his legs and arms they could reach. "Oh, our savior and protector, how can we ever repay you for our lives this day?"
A glint in his eye came with a smile, the Dragon laying down so he could be better reached by their little limbs. "Mine charges, I have saved you this day. However, the act was quite taxing." His voice boomed out even as he tried to keep it low, knowing the full strength of even his vocal cords could render one of these mortals deaf for a spell. "My muscles ache. Afore I return you home, I would request...release from this, and more." The people swarmed him then, arms reaching out to wherevery they could find purchase, eager to please their Guardian in any way-

~~~

The man stopped reading, looking at the flushed face of his compatriot who had just barged into the large chamber with the two of them. Falaghar opened an eye, giving the newcomer and irritated glare at the interruption. He was quite enjoying this story, his flights of fancy being the only things that seemed to entertain him these days. His mind and body were just getting ready for the good part to come, one of the ways the great creature found to relieve the stress of when he had to leave the safety of his caves to the outside world. Of which he had done just that, recently attacking a mortal supply caravan so his followers could eat.

"A thousand pardons, great and merciful Falaghar. There is an army massing outside our home, they seem to be several thousand strong. They also have siege engines, ballistae specifically." Even though the aging man knew this was something Falaghar needed to hear, there was still a good chance he would be punished for his transgression. There weren't a great many rules for living with and serving the great Dragua, though one of them was to not interrupt the daily reading.

"Oh, for the love of...This must be some sort of reprisal for the goods I took from them. They should be honored that their supplies went to feed and clothe the great Falaghar and his charges. I swear, the more time I spend with you mortals the less I understand any of you. You seem adamant to fight against the natural order of the world." He stretched, the warm feeling he had been savoring in his body fading as the wonderful daydream disappeared into his subconscious. Great, now he would have to make the reading boy start all over again, though even THAT wouldn't guarantee the same effect.

"Vincent, return the book to the shelf and go join your parents in their quarters. Alceste, let's see if we can end this like civilized beings." The messenger moved closer as the boy put the book back on the shelf before running off down a side passage. The caves were large enough to house an entire town's worth of people, of which that was exactly how many followers Falaghar had managed to gain over the years since arriving through the Dragon Gate. "Take this message to their leader, and be sure to use the white flag carefully so you aren't shot by a trigger happy human. Now, tell them this..."

~~~

"HEY, I COME TO BEAR A MESSAGE FOR YOUR LEADERS!!" Alceste raised the large white cloth above his head, waving it before showing any of his body to make sure a nervous bowman didn't kill him. Confident he wouldn't be slain, he gingerly stepped out of hiding and walked slowly towards the army. He made sure to show them he wasn't armed, even as he was taken by the force a distance from one of the cave entrance. "Ow, please, not so hard. I am an old man and I break easily!"

After making sure he was indeed of no threat, one of the Grey Guardsmen brought him to the group running this force, nearly shoving Alceste at their feet. "Quite the manners in this group I see. Well, not matter, I suppose it is to be expected from the unenlightened." standing up straight, the gray-haired man gave each of them a gaze of his watery blue eyes, an intelligent glint in the look coupled with a hint of insanity. Anyone having worked with a zealous scholar would have seen the same thing in their eyes.

Alceste stroked his beard before speaking, focusing on the one he assumed was their leader. "I am Alceste of the Followers of Falaghar. My master would like to parley with your army to see if we could resolve this matter without bloodshed. I will guide you to him and if trust is an issue you may bring any number of you to bask in his glory and hear his words. I am also to act as a hostage, so the second you feel your lives threatened you may end mine as needed." He seemed to speak so callously about dying, as if this wasn't the first time this conversation had happened. "Please decide who will come speak with His Most Magnanimous, the day is wearing on quite quickly."

Kaldon was undeterred by the man's vague insults about manners. They were an army and for all intents and purposes, this man was the enemy. Somehow, Kal had stumbled into being the highest rank here so it became his role to make the decision about parlaying... apparently. He shot a sideways glance at Kyrst, who actually had more military experience of the two of them (with being so old and all) but he couldn't imagine a world in which parlaying with a dragua was a good idea.

If everything he'd ever heard or read about the creatures were true, they were cunning. Far more so than he wanted to contend with, and some stories even said they could control the minds of others, though he had his doubts about that particular aspect. Still, if this man - who seemed a little crazy - was any indication, he couldn't discount the thought completely. Not to mention, any number of men he'd take with him as an envoy wouldn't be enough to stand up to the creature. No, everything about this screamed "ploy to kill the leadership and leave the army in disarray."

There has already been bloodshed. We do not come to treat with Falaghar, faithless and accursed. Tell your master this: his armies and followers must disband; he is to depart these lands never to return. Telling a dragua to piss right off was a first for him, but he remained firm. Assuming Kyrst had nothing to add, the man would be escorted to the front of the column and sent back with the wonderful message.

He trusted that amidst the darkening skies, Kyrst would be able to tell them if he saw movement beyond in the caves as they waited. He couldn't imagine that this would be very well received but that didn't mean they would just wait. The man would need to travel back to the caves to alert his master before the rage began. In the meantime, the army was preparing. Ballistas were loaded. Some tips were coated with poisons others were packed with a crude others still had thick ropes attached for restraining the monster.

As he watched it unfold, he moved away from the spot of the initial parlay in case that position was fed back to the drake and he came out against that location with a vengeance. If they were going to win this fight, conventional mean wasn't going to win the day, they needed to be smarter or they'd all die. What a happy thought....

Kyrst had to bite back from his knee jerk response of nocking an arrow as he saw a figure approach from the distance. He remained silent, walking up to stand next to Kaldon. Rank wise in the Grey Guard, Kaldon was the highest commanding officer here. Kyrst was second in command, leading the artillery units. For the time being, he simply observed, picking up every detail on this man. The Drow didn’t miss the little glint in his eye and the almost outlandish behavior he possessed. What drove this man? What caused him to serve a dragua above any lord or lady? What did he have to gain from this?

As he spoke, Kyrst was about to mutter something about allowing time and getting to know this man. However, Kal already spoke, quickly shutting the door on the man’s face. The Drow grimaced slightly, his jaw tightening. He had an uneasy feeling about so abruptly and brashly going into battle with an enemy they didn’t know. Kyrst shifted closer to Kal, muttering so only he could hear, “Should we be so brash? We have yet to know what kind of forces this dragua has at its disposal.”

At the same time, Kyrst also wasn’t stupid enough to believe that walking to find the dragua wouldn’t be a trap. The Drow glanced back at his men, giving them the nod to get into position. The ballistae were prepared with ropes, and men prepared their bows and arrows. He glanced all around at the others that joined them on the field today. He silently hoped they weren’t all doomed by their decision.

Kyrst followed Kal, “This is going to be a problem. This isn’t some mere beast. This dragon has minions and servants devoted to it. Blind loyalty is a terrifying enemy to overcome. If it comes to open battle, we cannot afford to show any mercy.”

He blinked and looked up as the first drops of rain began to splatter across his face.

Dirk's jaw tightened in distaste as the dragon-worshiper was brought before them. The man was almost singing the praises of his disgusting master. He stared at the decrepit man before them. Willing to be killed for his master? It was a calculating move, no doubt. This man was too old to be of any serious use for the dragon. He could not fight effectively. If they killed this messenger, it would be of no loss to the Dragon. Were Dirk's visor not covering his face, he would spit.

Yet he too disagreed with Kaldon's hasty rejection. This was a serious problem, it was not some drage that they were after. If this creature had followers, they needed to know how many. "Heretic he and his master may be, but he was sent to parlay under a white banner," Dirk intoned from behind his helm. He hated it, but there was a certain formality to the process. Plus, they needed to know more. "I for one am...curious about this Falaghar," he spat the name as if it was a curse. "Nor is it wise to spurn an enemy we have yet to meet."

He brought his horse closer to Kaldon, casting a sidelong glance at the rocky mouth as he did so. How deep in was the monster? Could it send its fearsome breath down the tunnel and roast the lot of them right then and there? "Sir, send me and keep the messenger here, just like you would if the damned Uk'ura parlayed before a battle. I can report what I see. I have faith that Bamot will guide me safely."

He lowered his voice. "You would have the time to send scouts across the land and find a battlesite that favors us against that monster's minions. At the very least we can establish a perimeter if this is some foul trick."

Gordzin did not take the threat of hills lightly. It was impossible to know when an evil-minded incline might jump out and grab you. He swore to this day he had not fallen down that hill. The tricky little bastard had reached up and grabbed him. Gordzin Hammerheart was not afraid of hills. Well, at least not little ones. As Kyrst strolled on by, he got a hearty slap on the ass from his dwarven squad mate. “It was one time, damn it.” He called after his elven brother. “Us dwarves are not built for sneaking about. World class sprinters? Aye. Genius level intellect? Of course!” Gordzin laughed again. “Everyone knows, wet hills in the rain are a dwarf’s worst enemy. I seem to remember a miss fired arrow or two from our super stealthy elf and ranger.” He slapped his thigh. It was then he noticed the white flag.

He suddenly found himself looking around for hills. Now would just the time for one to strike. Gordzin was not so lucky. The white flag was carried by a thrall of the Dragon that was not supposed to exist. The Scrub Squad fought Uk’ura, even troll, but not Dragons. They were a ragtag group without a home at their best and a disaster away from certain death at their worst. This was certainly not their best day. Of course, Kal sent the man marching back to his scaly master. Brilliant. The first rule to fighting a Dragon was to piss it off. How could that possibly end poorly? Gordzin stroked his bread for perhaps the last time. He was going to miss his bushy friend when Dragon flames ate it away. His good mood was ruined.

Of course, Taneth had a sense a humor. It began to rain. He had just started to forget what it felt like to be constantly soaked. Thankfully, he going to be reminded. Were you really in the Lowland if it wasn’t raining? They could escape the swamp but they could never escape the rain. He raised his voice. “A mountain is just a very large hill, maybe we can get the Dragon to fall down it.” He cracked a smile. He had served in the All-host most of his life. He knew what was coming next. Gordzin began to pray to Elenes. He would need her strength for what was to come. This was far worse than any Uk’ura, Troll, or bear. This was a Surprise Dragon.

Kaldon wasn't above listening to the advice of the men he respected. We're not going to be able to come to peace with the dragon and I'm not overly excited about sending the officers in to be killed before the battle's even started. We'll need every good officer when this begins, he responded to Kyrst. He paused a moment in thought about their course of action, pondering if his friend was right - as he was loathe to simply dismiss wise council - when an officer of the cavalry rode up next to him to present a case.

The truth was, he still wasn't eager to send people into what he saw as needless danger as he saw no version of this where a diplomatic solution was reached which meant the only purpose would have been to buy time for scouting. He wasn't eager to sacrifice officers for that either, but if someone volunteered, he wouldn't stop them.

He turned to the man leading the cavalry unit and gave a nod. Very well, if you wish to go, then go, though you're under no obligation but your own. May the gods watch over you. In the meantime, they would use the time they'd been given and hopefully there would be some information to be gained from what the man saw. He sent an order to have the initial representative from the dragon - the elderly man - stopped so that Dirk could go inside.

His ear caught the sound of Gordzin's voice commenting about the dragon falling down a mountain. Even amidst the situation, the comments brought a half-smile to the corner of his mouth. Aye, isn't that exactly what we want? Or bring the hill down on it?

With the extra time at their disposal, they needed to use it wisely. He pointed to their Valari friend. Can you see if there are any rear exits to the cave that we need to be worried about? If there were other exits the dragua might come out of they needed to know about it now rather than when they had fire pounding down on their heads.

He motioned to Cael and Arryn, who seemed to be traveling together, Inspect the mountain passes and caves from a distance and see if there would be any boulders that might be used to start a rock slide or crush the beast when it leaves its cave. While you're there, see if you can find evidence of others living in the mountain or evidence of their numbers. Waste dumps outside, footprints, or anything that might clue us in as to numbers.

He trusted Kyrst and the others to get bows, ballista, and the other weaponry together and ready to assault the creature when it came out of the mountain and to set up a few of the roped ballistae near the river and conceal some of the others.

Ah...perfect. Aiden turned his face to the sky as the rain started, wondering how many of the solders would be superstitious enough to tie some portent to it. As soldiers around him turned to look at him following his exclamation, Aiden realized he couldn't really let his normal indifference take charge of his actions here. He didn't care about a great many things, but keeping himself was one of the few things he did care about. It was actually near the top of that small list, the very top actually.

Right now he needed these soldiers to stay motivated if he was to come out alive from this encounter with the dragon. Their glorious leader might have sent the dragon's envoy scurrying back to its master, with words that would certainly enrage the oversized lizard. So superstitions scaring the soldiers and harming their chances even more was not something he was going to let happen.

Sighing internally at having to get bothered and actually get involved, he turned to the men around him with a grin on his face and let out a laugh. The gods favor us, they sent us rains to quench the dragon's breath. The gods are on our side, the lizard knows this and hides behind white flags.

As men and women around him heard his words, some nodded in agreement, passing the word on to others around him. Pretty soon the words would be spreading through the ranks. He might not have lead soldiers in some time, but he still knew them. If there was something you could rely on was their superstitions and their love for gossip. They might not believe the crap he had just shouted out, but they would want to believe, believe that some higher force was on their side. And maybe, just maybe, that would be enough.

Letting the men talk among themselves, he made his way to the quartermaster. Armed as he was with sword and whip, he was rather ill equipped to fight a dragon. A bow and arrow would serve him much better in a situation like this. Let the riled up dragon-fodder charge ahead, he would take his lucky shots from afar.

Arryn's jaw tightened as she listened to the events unfold. The dragon had followers; that was the first surprise. She had never thought of dragons as anything more than big, fire-breathing lizards. She had given no thought too their intellect, their ability to gather supporters, or to send said supporters to parlay with them. The ranking officer with the company, however, was quick to put an end to the parlay. Arryn agreed with his reasoning, yet she could feel a lump growing in her throat. To so brazenly tell a dragon to piss off was surely signing one's death warrant. Oddly enough, though, it made her want to be brave and defiant as well.

"That task sounds easy enough," she replied, casting a curious glance at Cael. "Tracking is my speciality. We'll scout ahead, of course, but I feel it prudent to warn you: your little 'message' there might have just cut our time in half. Whatever you're planning, you'd better do it quickly." She looked more fully to Cael now. "C'mon. You heard the man; Let's hop to it."

The path through the trees and into the lower hills at the base of the mountains was wet by the time Arryn set off from the rest of the group. Her movements were unhindered by the drizzle, however, for she was raised in the wilds of Borys and had become accustomed to bad weather. Her job was to scout the mountain pass from a distance—to look for signs of people, signs of weapons (boulders, loose earth, etc.) to hinder the great beast once it appeared. The results of her search were fruitful albeit frightening:

As it happened, there was not just one large cave in these mountains. There were several, spread across the entirety of the area. Any one of them could hide the great dragon. Suspiciously, none of them looked naturally occurring. In fact, they almost seemed... dug out. Perhaps, connected? She couldn't tell. There would be no way for her to determine the scope of the cave system without going inside, but her intuition told her that it carried out much farther from the mountain than she could presently see. Worse, there didn't seem to be anything they could do to cave them in.

Discouraged, but not without hope, she continued to search the area. There were tracks near the cave, much smaller than a dragon's tracks. People? Judging from the looks of them she speculated that there were anywhere from thirty to forty people living within the caves. The size of some of the tracks suggested children were among them.

So, these aren't soldiers, she thought grimly. They're common people.

She inched closer to one of the nearest cave entrances, whereupon she discovered a broken wagon. Upon closer inspection, she saw that it was marked with an inscription that showed it was built in Herrat just before the siege. She was about to leave when she felt as though she was being watched. Whirling around, she caught sight of two women watching her from within the mouth of the cave. She reached for her bow, but the women were faster, and they scampered back into the darkened cave before she could silence them. Again her jaw tightened. She considered giving chase, but ultimately decided against it. The rest of the group needed to know what she had found.

She turned around and sprinted off into the woods to report back to the main group.

Standing close by the leadership as they debated their course of action in the face of the zealot of an emissary, head cocked to the side in concentration as he attempted to memorize their words for retelling the events of the day in some far flung tavern, Brynjolf tapped a sharp talon against his bow. The falling rain was beginning to pick up, the pitter-patter of water ringing off metal filling the air. Flexing his wings to better stream the water off his feathers, the valari tried to contain his fidgeting with only mild success. There was something in the wind, a sense that not everything was not as it appeared. It set his beak on edge.

The realization that the commander was looking at him with the air of a man not used to having his orders questioned shook the skald from his revere, and as the words bounced around his mind he snapped his head around to stare at the looming mountain before them. Scout out a dragons lair. Alone. In a storm. He couldn't tell if the emotion surging through his heart was overwhelming fear or overpowering exhilaration. Snapping off a rough Borysian salute with his spetum across his chest, Brynjolf hurled himself into the sky with a great downwars thrust of his powerful wings, knocking back a few soldiers in the immediate area and showering the dwarf, humans, and Drow with a spray of water. A joyous screech tore from deep within his chest as he swept through the storm toward the mountain, echoing through the valley like a cry of defiance in the face of the growing darkness. Shaking the water from his feathered head Brynjolf twisted his body into a tight spiral and dropped like a stone, his keen eyes seeking out the trails and signs of passage through thr woods to the mountain base.

If there were any secret ways into the mountain, he'd find them. He had to.

-----

The rain was coming down harder, rising winds buffeting his wings and forcing the valari to make constant changes to his altitude and path. Cursing every god and spirit under his breath, the skald was ready to call it quits and return to the formation when something caught his eye. Sweeping down into a hard landing on the side of the mountain, Bryn dug his talons into the rock and earth to secure him on the mountainside. It was well hidden, rocks shifted into place and a tarp tied to branches dirtied to match the cliff face. But the entrance was huge; plenty of room for a Dragua to slither his foul hide out of the earth. Moving forward cautiously, the valari reached out with his spetum and lifted the corner of the tarp to peer within the cave mouth...

A pale face stared back at him. A high pitched gasp pierced the air louder than any blast of thunder, the sound of light feet fleeing down the stone path drowning out the rain. Brynjolf blinked but the face was still there; thin and smeared with soot, shining blue eyes, and a hawkish nose. He couldn't have been more than ten. Gripping his spear so tight that the wooden haft creeked beneath the pressure, the skald beat his wings heavily and pushed back off the mountainside, angling back toward the formation.

There were children in the dragua's thrall... Skymother save him. The commander needed to know.

Sigwarld snorted as Alceste stood up and turned towards Kaldon, "Dragons value warriors, not slaves." His tone of voice thickly laced with the disdain he felt for this pathetic excuse of a man. "Falaghar is no real dragon," the proud Borysian and follower of Goroth only paused when Kaldon spoke in reply to the grey servant and was about to continue when Kyrst's muttering caught his attention. He wasn't close enough to overhear, but it was clear that the Drow was inclined to amuse the dragon. Sigwald spat as the first drop of rain began to splatter on Kyrst's face and he imagined it had been his spit instead.

When Kaldon explained his reasoning and gave his orders, Sigwald protested with a loud "Hmpf" and frowned towards the siege machinery. "Parleys, scouting and setting up the ballistae-" he moaned, "-We're going to besiege a mountain as if it's some kind of fortress."

"I shall tell you all what I'm going to do-" the Borysian exclaimed to Kyrst more than to the others, "-I'm going to hunt myself a fat boar so I have something to roast while we wait until the next Dragon Gate opens up."

Sigwald set off in large strides, but just as he thought to clear a hill going into the forest, he tripped and planted his face into a nearby tree in full view of the army. There was no chance he would even get them to form up on his orders ever again. No, Sigwald's role as a leader of men seemed to have ended before it even began.

See? Even dragons could be reasoned with. Surely this creature had some sense of propriety to send out an emmisary in order to parlay for a peaceful resolution of the situation. Vincent chewed his lip, looking at the others. Already there was a split in how everyone wanted to approach this. The tough looking drow seemed to be intent on using the parlay to their advantage while the human seemed utterly disinterested in even playing that card. Vincent would rather avoid any fighting to begin with, not that he had much choice in this situation. Out here he would have to stick with these people or die out in the wilderness.

He sighed, rubbing the side of his head and closed his eyes. At least when it came to the breath of the Dragon he stood some portion of a chance, a pyrokinetic himself and a victim of the curse that made his body so strange; he would be able to handle it. It was the crushing talons, jaws and sheer strength of the beast that made him want to sit down and cry.

"I-I know it's not my place, but perhaps it would not be wrong to hear this Falaghar out." He said meekly, only for the grizzled human to his left to spit on the ground and storm off, grunting something about hunting boar. Vincent winced, holding his hands over his face and hiding his head. He held that pose for an instant before standing up straight and clearing his throat. "J-just because, not-killing is better than killing, right?" He asked.

Insulting a dragon. What a great idea! It can only raze cities and murder hundreds with a single pass of its fiery breath. That's nothing at all when you have the power of Goody Two Shoes and Scrubness on your side. Cael's eyes visibly and obviously rolled at Kal's response to the messenger. He looked at Arryn and gave her a "Really?" look. Sighing, Cael shook his head, but thankfully not everyone seemed so ready to be devoured by the beast.

One of the men volunteered to go inside the cave and see the dragon and parlay with him. Now that was a brave man, but Cael had a feeling for as evil as this dragon was supposed to be, he wasn't going to to up and eat the man during a parlay. After all, people often said Tidetouched were evil or regarded them with the a similar fear and contempt as dragons and the Tide came with the dragons. So maybe this dragon wasn't completely evil. Cael wasn't going to get chummy with it, but he wasn't going to condemn it for what it came into this world as.

Then Kal started to give out orders to some of the people present, as be turned towards Cael and Arryn, the Erodian glanced at his half-elf companion. "Oh, this is going to be good." Kal ordered them to scout the mountain for caves and boulders they could use as well as signs of who had been living there. Arryn seemed much more eager to go as she looked at him and bade him join her. Taking one last look at Kal, he nodded. "Yeah, I heard what Chad said. Let's see what we can find then."

Cael let Arryn lead them up the paths through the trees and over the broken, rocky terrain of the mountainside. The drizzle had slowly grown harder and it had caused the ground and the stones to become somewhat slick. Pulling his hood up to keep his head dry from the rain, the pair of Psions made their way around the mountain scouting the area. Arryn was a master of her trade, though, and she had an almost uncanny ability to spy disturbances in the terrain. She informed him that there was probably a good thirty to forty people down in the cave, and that some of their tracks looked small like children. "Lovely, that means those little angels down there will be hesitant about attacking the dragon."

After awhile they noticed a broken cart, and Arryn's keen elf senses seemed to notice that they were being watched. Turning to face the mouth of the cave Cael could see two women. Before either of them could draw their bows, the women who had been watching them disappeared.

"Well, they know we know they have other routes in and out. I don't know if we have any geomancers, but they'd be perfect right about now... Good job, you're a skilled hunter... you're probably one hell of an assassin." Cael sighed as they turned and began to return to the group.

Making their way back down through hidden mountain paths that only Arryn could see, they made their approach to the rest of the column and their defensive fortifications. "Ready to break the bad news?"

The orders came down to prepare for battle, causing Nymr to cast about apprehensively for her ballista crews. "Bragal! Find us a good place t' hide the beasties, 'til the battle breaks." Shouting the command to one of the loaders, who promptly galloped off to return a few minutes later. "Clearing by the river ma'am. Should work rightly." Nodding, Nymr gave the order and the wagons carrying the siege engines were soon in their new position.

It was hard work, pulling the ballista to the ground, securing them with spikes and pulling the thick cords taught. Stacking heavy bolts, with bodkin heads of hardened steel, hopefully enough to pierce the dragons mail. Arranged to point ahead of the assembled army, ready to be rotated on wheels should need be.

Blankets were tossed over the ballistae and stacks of bolts, five ballista in total. "Send the carts t' the forest opposite, mayhaps they will think the ballista are there." With affirmative nods, a handful of runners took to the transport carts and wheeled off. Looking about, Nymr smiled, their concealment was good, firing fields open, and with a river to their back for easy jumping should the dragon rain fire down upon them.
 

Insalius

SWRP Supporter
SWRP Writer
Rank
N/A

Joined
Jul 17, 2017
Messages
1,110
Reaction score
685
It wasn't hard to stop Alceste from entering the cave, as after he had been escorted to it's entrance by the soldiers he had started to act out walking inside only very slowly. It was almost mocking, as if he knew that someone in the leadership would be changing their mind within the time it would take to re-enter the cave. "Oho, I see at least one person sees wisdom. As it seems that I am not going to be guiding you, allow me to give you directions." The old man pointed at the cave he had been about to enter. "Follow this main shaft all the way down, don't go left or right as you could get lost for days. You'll know when you get to the end, there'll be a giant dragon laying on a pile of silks, blankets, and pillows. Oh, and be careful of the books, don't harm any of them. Lord Falaghar likes his books." With a happy wave, he bid Dirk a good trip as he returned to Kaldon as the hostage. "Lovely weather today, isn't it?"

As Dirk traveled through the cave he saw the offshoots that the elderly scholar mentioned. Some of them curved away and their contents couldn't be seen, though some led to caverns with elaborate wooden structures built to house what could only be the humanoid followers of the Dragon. It seemed like good materials were used in their construction and were carefully planned when built. One of the passages held a large pile of supplies similar to the kind that were stolen from the supply lines and had sparked this whole confrontation. Some men, women, and children seemed to be going through the pile and sorting it out from food to other goods, moving them away to storage as needed. While it was impossible to say what had already been put away, Dirk could make a guess that the supplies could last them months for the small amount of people living here. It also seemed like a lot of the followers were families, plus a good amount seemed to be children. They dressed and acted like scholars or students, definitely not a fighting force. Unless, of course, they were Tidetouched.

The cave Dirk was to follow kept going down and to the right, deep into the heart of the mountain. Eventually the cave opened into a massive cavern, the bottom half lined with bookshelves rivaling any library in the world and the top shaped like a massive amethyst geode. The light from the torches in the room reflected from the crystals to give a violet hue to the room, a breathtaking sight for anyone to behold the first time. On a dais in the center of the chamber lay the Dragua, indeed upon a pile of soft materials such as silken pillows and blankets. The being was massive, easily the size of a house, yet it was his hide that was truly magnificent.

The color of Falaghar's scales would make Dirk think of a vein of ore still lying in the rock wall of a mine. Russet brown mixed with stone grey for the scales, though a brilliant silver vein-like line spread like a spider web through the whole hide. His eyes were like molten good, slitted like how a giant lizerd's eye would be. His claws were as black as obsidian, just as the various horns traveling down the ridge of his back to stud the end of his tail like a spiked club. The gaze he gave Dirk was of mild interest at best, seemingly unimpressed by what he saw.

"Welcome to my study. I am Falaghar, the Inscrutable. Please, have a seat." With a single claw the size of a man's torso, the dragon pointed at a finely cushioned chair upon his dais. "Worry not, it would be remiss of me for you to come to harm as a guest in my domain. I will not harm you, but I also understand if you are unwilling to come closer." His voice shook the room, though Dirk could tell that he was keeping his tone low. Falaghar waited for a moment while Dirk decided to sit or stand, the choice meaning little to him. "Now, as I have introduced myself, custom dictates it is your turn. And to follow that question, I would like to inquire as to why I suddenly have an army sitting outside my secluded college."

Dirk clenched his jaw as he did his best to ignore Alceste's fanaticism. He did worry about the straight-shot to Falaghar; such a path would be an excellent route for flames. He pulled one of the soliders aside and whispered in the man's ear. "For the Gods' sake, clear the men and equipment from the immediate area around the cave." Alcaste made a very unusual remark. Silks and...books? Falaghar liked books? A Dragua? "Don't tell me these damn things can read," he thought grimly as he entered the tunnel.

There was a fine line between courage and foolishness. He did not know if he was crossing that line with each step further in.

He looked around as he walked, keen eyes picking apart every detail to memorize for later. He saw little bits here and there: cozy, well-built cottages, fearful heretics peeking from behind corners, and a large pile of supplies. He recognized the brands on the crates, they belonged to Rugnos' army. His eyes narrowed. Those were their supplies! More worrying was how many supplies had been stolen. While it wouldn't last an entire army, from what he had seen, the local population could subsist for months on them.

Eventually he reached Falaghar himself, and promptly swallowed. Foolishness, this was complete and utter foolishness he decided. Not courage, that was for facing men on the battlefield, orcs at the worst. No, this...thing has a claw as big as Dirk's upper body. It could kill him and not even notice. While he felt utterly naked without a weapon, he doubted a weapon would make any difference, even if Falaghar let him give the first six blows.

"Bamot save us all," he silently prayed.

He wordlessly took a seat, unsure if he could stand for the length of time he would have to. At least Falaghar was putting on an air of refined civility. Still, as intimidated one-on-one as he was, he did not miss Falaghar's words. It would be impossible to do that. The Dragua's voice was low and massive, even though he appeared to be whispering. Dirk felt his voice reverberate through his very body. A college? That was...concerning. What foul heresies was this monster teaching people?

He cleared his throat before answering the question asked of him. He did not want to start out with a quaver in his voice, though no doubt Falaghar could smell the fear in the air. "You may have missed it in your seclusion here, but there is a war going on. You and your...students" he said, choosing his words carefully to avoid provoking Falaghar, "have taken supplies that were headed for our armies. At the worst case, that could imply you have allied yourself with our enemies...and against Rugnos." He shifted in his chair as he studied Falaghar's scales, which were as rich as veined rock, and probably a hundred times more impenetrable. "Our concern is obvious, and we want our supplies returned, to start."

Falaghar raised one massive eyebrow as Dirk finished speaking. "You neglected to mention your name, but that is fine. I suppose my very presence is intimidating. I'll not hold it against you." He then sighed looking over at the entrance to his lair as if peering even further beyond it. "I am very aware of a war going on. Your armies and fighting have scared off the game that my followers hunted for food and made travel very dangerous. I care not for either side of this ridiculous affair but I take my word very seriously. I promised to provide for these people and so I had to take matters into my own hands."

He fixed his gaze back on Dirk, as if looking straight into his soul. "While before I only had a few servants here and there, studying the secrets I can impart upon them in relative peace, that number has now grown due to the ravages your people inflict upon each other. These families, as I'm sure you have seen as you scouted out my lair, are refugees from a city you all call Herrat. They were either scholars themselves or had started to manifest The Gift, apparently of which even having said Gift is a crime in your lands. I saved them from certain death and offered them the choice to return from whence they came or to serve me whilst I provide for them. There was no hesitation in their choice."

He reached up a claw, pointing it at Dirk as gently as he could. "If the supplies were returned, my people would starve. Your armies make it impossible to obtain said supplies in any other way. You would either arrest them for the fault of being born with something they cannot control or require they pay for goods that have always been here before your arrival. That seems rather cruel, does it not? In all my time beyond the Dragon Gate, I have not seen as much selfishness and shortsightedness among a people as I have this world. Unless you have some sort of answer to this problem?"

He had forgotten to introduce himself. Well, there was a reason Dirk wasn't attached to the Diplomatic Corps. His jaw clenched again briefly as he looked around, giving a reasonable excuse to cover his not-too-in-depth attempt at scouting out more information. "My name is Dirk Jagg. I figured you'd prefer to get right to the point rather than sip tea and chat with an army outside your mountain." He stomach churned a little as he spied a book of particular interest, gilt lettering along the spine showed the title as "Of Ur-Magic". Three words, yet they were as troubling as the Dragua in front of him.

Falaghar was studying Ur-Magic. A Dragua was studying how the Gods worked their magic.

Dirk's faith in Bamot demanded only one course of action now. Unfortunately it was a downright terrifying one.

This farce of a parlay needed to end, so Dirk decided to dispense with all pleasantries and really get down to the meat of the matter. "Stealing our supplies prolongs the conflict, you know this, which further devastates the land and lessens the chance for your people to farm and hunt. You have quite the collection of wealth, so I doubt acquiring supplies for your people in a legitimate manner is a problem. Further, only Nethermancers are put to death by House Toden. If your students submit to the Magemark, they will be fine, more or less. Better off than if they are captured and resist the Mark. So let's get to the point and not debate the ethics of war. I'm a soldier, not a diplomat or scholar, so I doubt I'd offer interesting conversation anyway." His words became more rushed towards the end, his newfound wellspring of courage threatening to run dry. Dirk forced himself to take a deep breath and slow down, aware that his life could end the moment this meeting was over.

"Lord Falaghar," addressing the Dragua as nobility killed him a little bit, but appealing to the monster's clear vanity might be his only way to surviving this meeting. "Rugnos requests the return of their rightful property, or payment in the form of money or goods of equal value. Further, as long as your students do not receive the Magemark, their lives are in peril if their...gift, as you call it," Taint more like, but why spit in a Dragua's eye?, "is discovered by House Toden. They should submit to the Magemark, for their safety. I admit I do not have the authority to compel them to submit, so consider that as a personal suggestion."

Falaghar sat and listened to the little man finish his words, amused at the sudden burst of courage Dirk had mustered. It did annoy him that he wasn't seeing this the sensible way, instead falling back on how all soldiers thought: with their swords and stomachs. No compassion, no empathy, and especially no wisdom. If this was the best the army outside could send in for diplomacy, the prospects of avoiding a fight were looking dim.

After a few moments he started to chuckle, deep rumbling sounds that shook the bones of the smaller human. "While I am intrigued by the prospect that you could convince your superiors to allow trade with a Dragon, let alone a free school of magi hidden in the woods, your other term is simply unacceptable. I've been reading about your Elder Gods and the Greater Houses, Toden in particular. What you spout is the rules they have set, yet tales both written and spoken have alluded to otherwise. While I'm sure there are some among the Toden that follow their creed, it seems a majority take matters into their own hands quite often. Let's not even get into the matter of the organization known as the Ras Arakur. No, what you propose is impossible."

With a slow, deliberate motion he slid his head closer to Dirk, lowering his face so he could meet the man eye to eye. There was a fire in that gaze, a burning passion for something that threatened to swallow Dirk's will whole. This Dragon had conviction, the absolute belief in himself and his path in life, and could the Soldier say he felt the same about his? Did he harbor doubts, about who was running the war, the nobility that lorded over them all and treated them like pawns to be thrown against their enemies until they were buried under a mound of bodies?

"Let me propose a counter to your terms. Why not work for me to peaceably procure supplies instead of making me raid for them? The knowledge I have here is for more than just magic, there are tomes thought lost in the various bouts of turmoil your world has seen. Even further, I have knowledge of techniques from beyond the Dragon Gate that might interest you. You could become an unparalleled warrior. No more would you have to take orders from those who wouldn't even look at you if they didn't have to. You would be welcome here, respected, and I would give my word to bring you to the pinnacle of your martial skill. And, of course, not harm anymore civilians or fellow soldiers. What say you, Master Dirk?"

Dirk could not back up as Falaghar lowered his massive head to eye-level with Dirk. He was sitting in a chair, and if he scooted back he might break that fanatic's obvious suggestion of "don't ruin the Dragua's stuff." The passion and belief that burned in Falaghar's molten gold eye equaled Dirk's own faith in Bamot. It was obvious where Alceste's fanaticism came from. Falaghar truly believed with was morally and intellectually superior to everyone here. Perhaps even superior to the gods. That was terrifying, because in all likelihood, there was a grain of truth to that. Could all the Dragua and Draka'an together kill a God? Was that what Falaghar was researching?

And Falaghar's offer...it was low. To be an unrivaled warrior. Respected and feared throughout the land. A home. Was that what he had offered all of these people he claimed as students? Dirk rose to his feet, the legs of the chair skittered back against the stone floor. The sound echoed off the chamber walls. A cold calm descended over Dirk as he digested Falaghar's offer. He spoke without having to even think of the words, they came as naturally from his mouth as morning song came from a bird's beak. "And Bamot said unto Desdre, who had asked Him for guidance, 'fall not to the temptation of empty promises and gifts of power, for a man's worth is what he makes for himself and not what station he is given by others.'" The Book of Bamot, Ephystia 12:9-11. A favorite of the local preacher when he was a young lad. Falaghar was not the only one who was devout in their beliefs.

"What answer to Rugnos' terms shall I relay to my superiors?"

Falaghar laughed again, only louder this time as if something had finally amused him. The force of the sound threatened to shake Dirk's bones to pieces, yet he found himself unharmed from the sound. Falaghar pulled back, raising a huge hand to point a claw at the exit. Even without words that would have been answer enough, though he deigned to explain himself anyway. It would be fun to kill this fool on the field of battle, though, they would have to earn that confrontation in the first place.

"It is amusing that you claim us to be zealots when you can't even reach inside yourself to find your own strength, instead relying on the crutch of divinity. Go, and tell them their terms are unacceptable. I would assume, then, that you will begin your assault. Go, take the information of my lair to your leaders. Mayhap it will assist you in your attack. If we meet again, Dirk, you will not get a second chance nor mercy. But I am a dragon of my word, so go. Walk out of here in peace, as promised."

Falaghar started laughing, and Dirk didn't know if that was good or bad for him. As it turned out, it was good. Falaghar was a creature of his word, it seemed. As vain and full of his self-righteousness as he was, Falaghar had proven able to be dealt with. This was likely a problem. Falaghar had also proven himself to be full of cunning and guile. Honeyed words like a serpent whispering in his ear. There should be no doubt that Falaghar could bring that same cunning to the field of battle. They were in a lot of trouble.

He wordlessly left. There was no need to speak further with the Dragua, the only thing that mattered now was to plan and hope, no, pray that their strategy and forces proved superior. Yet, what strategy did they have? There was no text or training on fighting a Dragua and his minions. To his knowledge, nobody had ever succeeded in killing one. Sure there were stories, but they had to be fabrication, it would take an army to bring down Falaghar.

Luckily they had brought one.

Dirk exited the same way he had entered, through the main tunnel and with more haste than going the other way. With each step he half-expected a wave of fatal heat to overtake him. But the flames never came. Eventually Dirk tasted fresh air and saw iron-gray clouds in the sky. He breathed in deep, held it, then exhaled. He had survived. Dirk motioned to a soldier and told him to release Alceste and see him safely back to the tunnel. There was no point in violating parlay, even if the man was a heretic.

He made his way over to where a command tent had been erected. He could see people inside, possibly Kaldon. No doubt Kaldon would be surprised to see Dirk alive and unburned. Dirk made haste for the tent and found the Captain of the small force sent to protect the supply lines. "Sir, reporting from the beast's lair," he said as he snapped a salute. "You should probably gather your command staff, I've got troubling news." as if news of a Dragua wasn't troubling enough.

Once everyone had gathered round, and the tent flaps drawn for privacy, Dirk opened his mouth, then closed it in thought. Dirk's stood leaning forward onto the table, hands splayed as they bore a good portion of his weight. His helm lay on the table, lamplight flickered off of it in a hypnotic reflection. He stared at it with the gaze of a haunted man before he spoke in a low, solemn tone. "We have to attack. Gods save us, we have no choice." He walked them through his journey into the depth of the mountain, relaying every detail he saw along the way. The construction and materials the homes were made out of, the rabbit-warren like nature of the tunnels and how their entire army could get lost in there.

When he reached Falaghar's den, Dirk's distaste for dragons crept into his voice. "Big as a house, that's the first thing I noticed. Just one of his claws is the size of my torso. I'd wager he could swallow a horse with only a chew here and there to break the longer bones. This Dragua has such a powerful air moral self-superiority and disdain for everyone else that isn't on his side, it would make even the most corrupt politician envious. He won't stop raids on supply lines, he won't return what he took from us. I don't know how much they have stockpiled, but going by only what he took from us, they could weather a siege for months, longer if he doesn't like his people that much once hunger sets in."

"He styles himself as a King, one above our petty laws. And he's training tainted. I don't know if they're Marked or not, but he's training them. Books of every school were scattered around his den so he isn't particular about what he teaches."

He paused. "There's worse."

"One book I saw, and there may be others of it's kind...he's studying Ur-Magic, how the Gods work their will upon our world. To what end, I don't know, but it can't be good." Dirk finally looked up from his helm. His gaze flitted from one person to the next. "I don't think a traditional siege will work. We have to get clever."

Kaldon listened attentively as the scouts returned from their quests. To be perfectly honest, he didn't like the situation at all. Everything about the area was to the monster's advantage. The entire mountain was his domain and his fortress. Fighting the creature in the open with traps laid would be difficult enough, but going into the mountain, to a maze of tunnels and caves that were completely un-scouted, would be suicide for the entire army.

They were at a massive disadvantage when it came to home turf. It was clear that entering the mountain would be a phenomenal tactical blunder, which left them with few options for flushing the creature out. He would have killed for some geo-shapers or battle mages right now, but unfortunately that wasn't even close to being available to him either. Not only that, the fact that the back side of the mountain was covered in holes and caves meant they could be outflanked by their enemy without much difficulty if they weren't careful.

The final bits of news only made matters worse. Ur magic. Was this dragon trying to reopen the gate or simply studying for academic purposes? Either way, it was becoming more and more clear that the creature needed to be killed, if for no other reason than that it was apparently going to continue raiding the supply lines.

Good work, he nodded at Dirk, though there was little levity in his voice. This situation had just become much more dire. Assaulting the mountain isn't an option, the entire army will be killed if we chase that dragon within its own domain. We need to find a way to flush it out into the open. We don't have the time, supplies, or manpower for such a long siege. Any ideas for flushing it out?

He turned to Dirk once more. Would there be any convincing the dragua's supplicants to turn against him? Classic siege-breaking often involved someone on the inside betraying those inside the walls - or in this case, mountain. If anyone would have a clue as to the intentions of the others inside the mountain, it would likely be Dirk, though Kaldon doubted that they would be inclined to help willingly, assuming they were all as zealous as the man they'd captured. Though, there were some in their group who could be very "convincing." Perhaps they'd have use for that man after all.

OOC: Briza rolled 1d100+2 ! Total: 13

Kyrst didn’t like this one bit. He saw the scouts and messengers they sent come back, at least thankful that they made it back in one piece. However, the looks on their faces were grim. As Arryn and Bryn explained that there were civilians living in the cave systems, Kyrst’s stomach turned. Were they trapped? Were they there against their own will? He remembered the messenger that had represented the dragua and the fanatical look about him. No, these people worshipped this dragon.

As Dirk described everything, Kyrst nodded, his face grim. The mention of Ur magic made his blood run cold, and he felt very uneasy. He wasn’t tidetouched, but even he wasn’t oblivious enough to not recognize its strengths. Ur magic was at the very top of everything, power that could devastate entire nations. What exactly were they dealing with? From Dirk’s words, he could tell this was a very clever dragua. He was appealing to the party’s morals, making himself look like some sort of savior.

“No, a siege won’t do,” Kyrst sighed, looking at the group, “We need to flush the people out,” He glanced over at the large body of water nearby, “Perhaps we can dig out an irrigation system that floods the caves and forces them out? They wouldn’t come out willingly because they are devo-“ Before Kyrst could finish speaking, a fly had unassumingly flown right into his mouth. Interrupting his plan, he instead had a massive coughing fit, his face turning a shade of purple as he struggled to breathe. It was moments later when he finally coughed up the fly, spit flying everywhere, his eyes watering. Nevertheless, his credibility went up in smoke, and he grimaced, too ashamed to keep talking.

OOC: Wit rolled 1d100 ! Total: 3

Rushing into the tent, Aiden was glad that he had walked in during a lull in the conversation and decide to dive right in with his proposal. With the way the parley attempt had been handled he feared he had attached himself to a group full of incompetent fools.

Look, I’ll keep this simple. He ignored the surprised expressions on the occupants of the tent and the weird odor that filled the tent. Shit and gore, it almost reminded him of a battle field. We’re not defeating that dragon with strength alone, he’s too secure inside that mountain and too strong once drawn outside it for us to face him head on.

One of the men tried to speak up, most probably to spit out some stupid counter argument, but Aiden waved him off and continued speaking. I say send in a small party with an offer he can’t refuse. Draw him out to sign the peace treaty, and ambush him at his most vulnerable.

The men tried to interject again, but he shushed them with a wave of his hands. Yeah, yeah, I know that it’s not the honorable thing. But screw your honor, it’s only gonna get us all killed. This is the only way we’re gonna kill that thing, and you all know it.

Looking around the tent, at the shocking and slightly bemused faces, he realized he couldn’t really read them. He had no idea if the were with him or against him. So he decided to go for his trump card, the one that always worked. Go for the ego. Just think about the glory that awaits you. Dragon slayers, the first men to ever slay a dragon!.

It was at that moment that someone pulled aside the tent’s entrance flap and walked in...leading a donkey.

As he stared at the beast entering the tent, some of the men started sniggering.

You have wrong tent friend. We fix horses, and sometimes donkeys. The command tent is on the north end of the camp, this south end.

Aiden stared at the man, his eyes darting from the donkey to him and back again. Oh, I see. Well, carry on then. With that he turned around and dashed out of the tent, only to run straight into the rear end of another donkey, or maybe and ass. Bouncing off the ass’s ass, he went crashing to the floor, landing with a solid thump on his own ass as the men inside the tent burst into uncontrolled laughter.

Somehow getting to his feet, he got his bearings and headed towards the north of the camp, to the actual command tent.

OOC: Sigwald rolled 1d100-8 ! Total: 1

The embarrassment of faceplanting against a tree had Sigwald not come back to the party until their negotiator had returned as well. He listened with cracked pride to his account and aside from the involuntary snorts and scoffs regarding his disapproval of the dragon's scholarly interests, he remained quiet. Then it came time to formulate a plan of attack and this is what he had been waiting for with greedy anticipation. Impatiently Sigwald waited out Kyrst's theater, really?, that Drow's comedic timing was off if he thought this was the time to joke around. Yet, when the former serf wanted to speak his own mind on the subject something strange happened.

A distant growl was heard, not unlike that of a bear, and the words Sigwald had planned on saying came out a little...different.

"Deepop, Ulala mina moto-" His eyes bulged out in shock and his hands trembled so heavily he was forced to grip the goat fur on his shoulders. "-wya but Murrdot." Sigwald folded his fingers around his neck and it seemed like he was about to choke himself into unconsciousness when the bearlike growl was heard again from the forest. Sigwald's knees almost gave in as he cried "ZIATONUTH!"

Why had the Gods cursed him?

Despite having been freed, it took Alceste a good amount of time to return to Falaghar's chamber due to checking on the other aspects of their plans. This wasn't the first time they'd had an army on their steps, last time it was the Uk'Braugi Great Tribe. It was during that fight that they'd come up with their current plan, as well as having made some useful allies. The sound of stomping metal boots followed the Scholar as he entered the Dragua's chamber, bowing low before his lord before a dozen unmarked knights stepped in behind him.

"Lord Falaghar, The evacuation is well under way. All those who do not wish to fight are being escorted to Mondazzikan, along with your tomes and artifacts." Even as he spoke a few of his fellow followers were packing up the books in the great library, more of the Knights helping them as they could. "These twelve knights are all we could spare of the effort to help protect us, but as we both know the Thuulic Order are some of the best of the best. We will not fail you, my Lord."

Falaghar turned one of his great golden eyes to the knights, approval shining in his gaze. "Of all the worlds I've traveled to, it is heartening to finally find one where the more transient races contained even an iota of wisdom. I welcome you to my home, brave Knights, and I promise your aid will not go unrewarded." He stood up, stretching his wings and tail as he started to prepare for battle. Of course he wouldn't venture outside, he'd force them to come to him.

"Wait, Lord Falaghar, I want to give my blade as well." The gruff voice belonged to a man wrapped in bandages and armor, the crest on his chest being that of the Order of Bamot. His left arm hung near lifeless at his side, his right holding a Greatsword as if he had no problem wielding the weapon in one hand. Bandages enveloped his face, only one amber eye and a few tufts of blond hair peeking from the stained cloth.

This made the Dragon raise an eyebrow, surprised as the man's offer of aid. "Alexi, you are still recovering from near death itself. Even my knowledge and the help of the Gift has been slow to mend your broken body, I do not want you to have to fight if you are not ready." The other Knights were silent as they looked at the newcomer, though all could see the conviction in the man's eyes.

"Your concern warms my heart, Lord Falaghar, but I feel in my soul that my blade will be needed. Herrat was a tragedy, I couldn't believe in a god that allowed such wanton destruction of his own pious people. I may have been of House Toden, but my blade is now pledged to you." He kneeled as if in prayer, sword vertical with the point to the ground. "I, Alexi DaNante, pledge what time in this life you have given me to your protection."

The Dragua nodded, silently accepting his oath as two other Scholars entered the room. Alceste hugged the two, a man and a woman, as if they were family. "Leovol! Sylle! I'm glad you two decided to stay and fight!" The younger male Scholar clapped the older man on the back, a roguish grin on his face. "You know it, Brother. Between your Illusions, my Psionics, and Sylle's Elemental mastery, we'll protect our Lord and all we hold dear!"

"I appreciate the loyalty of all of you. It reaffirms that my decision to not outright kill all of you was the correct one." He braced himself on his dais, the hum of power surrounding him a he started to charge a large spell of the Tide. "The evacuation tunnels will be spared but I will bring them down in the rest of the complex. They will have to fight on OUR battlefield. This spell will take a bit of time to charge, so remain in this chamber and prepare yourselves. We will find victory this day or make them bleed for their efforts."

OOC: Malon rolled 1d100+3. Total: 89
Arryn had arrived back at the camp moments after Dirk himself returned. She listened to his report, to the answer from the commander, and was interrupted by Kryst before she could speak. When at last the camp fell silent, she stepped forward to offer a report of her own.

"I agree with those who have spoken," she announced. "A siege is not only unadvisable, it is, frankly, impossible. There are more caves. Dozens, all likely interconnected, all which look to be man-made (or dragon-made as it were), and vast enough in scope that they most certainly go beyond the mountains. There are too many to flood and it would take ages to cave them all in, if and when we ever located them all." She paused. "Furthermore, as Dirk indicated, there are civilians inside. I can confirm the presence of women and children. The total number of all inside, based on the tracks I saw, must number between thirty and forty."

She sighed once and glanced around a moment.

"I say we lie to get the dragon out here. Make it think we're surrendering. Maybe tempt it with our supplies as a 'peace offering.' Tell it we've reconsidered our attack, the supplies are our way of buying our safe-passage or what-have-you. The lie doesn't matter so long as it gets it out here. Then, when it is unaware, we spring an ambush and kill it and anyone it brings with it." She paused again and, this time, turned to face the commander. "It's not honorable, and it's certainly not brave, but honor and bravery isn't going to kill a dragon. Cunning and the element of surprise is what will win the day."

OOC: Rolled a 20.

As big as a house? Unlikely. Damn humans were always exaggerating the size of things. The younger races were notorious for overcompensating. Gordzin had no need to fudge the truth. He was plenty comfortable with his size. Thank you. Sadly, a Dragau was troubling no matter what size. The creatures were said to be as cunning as they were greedy. Masters of the Tide. Gordzin had been blessed by Taneth for a nearly a century, but could never hope to match a Dragau.

The aptly named Scrub Squad was in for a terribly rude awakening. He listened carefully as the scout finished his report. Of course, Kal was more brooding then helpful. Kyrst almost had a fully formed plan before being struck low by a fly. Gordzin couldn’t help but shake the feeling Sigwald was in some kind of danger. He prayed it was not a surprise bear. His brother Borysian had a terrible bear phobia. Some random half-elf was spouting what was probably a good plan when Gordzin was struck by genius. Pure Dwarven Genius. Oh yes, this would deliver them a glorious victory to be sung of in ale halls for ages. He cut in by thumping the butt of Oathkeeper on the ground. He drew the eyes of the ‘commanders.’

“Look here kiddos.” He emphasized the K word. “The elf and I have been doing stupid things since before your grandparents grandparents could wipe their own arses.” He cracked a big dwarven smile. “His plan is a good one.” He paused for dramatic effect. “But I have a better one.” He dropped his voice. “Now lads, listen closely. What is it that all men can’t resist? Even a big ol Dragon?” He stroked his bushy beard. “Women. No man can resist a woman, and there are no woman more beautiful in the world than Dwarven woman. We just need to rustle us up a comely Dwarven girl, and show her to the Dragon. He will take one look at the bearded face and fall instantly in love. He will have no choice but to fight us for her honor.” He nodded along with his brilliant plan. “Trust me, this is the way.” Gordzin finished speaking to see nothing but empty confused stares. Clearly, his intellect was not appreciated. They would see the wisdom of his plan once they saw the woman he picked.

OOC:Viaxeiro rolled 1d100+10. Total: 98

Dirk liked the idea of digging an irrigation ditch to divert a river. It would be a slow process, but an unstoppable one. Water always won out against stone in the end. He had just started nodding in agreement and was about to question the logistics of the plan when Kryst starting gagging and coughing. A fly was soon shot from the man's mouth, and landed on the table in a pool of spit. It vainly struggled on its back, stuck to the wood by saliva. He couldn't help but chuckle.

He opened his mouth to expand on the flooding idea when Sigwald started having a fit. He spouted garbled nonsense, an already reddened face from some sort of blow to the head started to turn shades as it appeared Sigwald was chocking himself. The man finally fell to his knees crying out in vain. Dirk grew concerned that the man had suffered some form of brain damage, and would need to be cared for by medics for the rest of his life. Yet despite the bizarre problems that had suddenly struck two of the men in the tent, Dirk remained calm. It helped that a woman, he hadn't caught her name, started speaking sense.

She also had better intel than he did, which was excellent. So he hadn't been the only one to venture into the tunnels. Interesting. That woman had balls. He was about to ask why the dragon would leave if he could just send people to collect the supplies supposedly being used to buy safe passage when Gordzin made a crack at what Dirk could only interpret as a strange attempt at humor. He stared at the dwarf, mouth hung slightly open. "Now isn't the time for jokes, Master Dwarf," he finally said.

"Now, I like the idea of taking the Dragua by surprise. It's probably our best hope. The only question is...From what I've heard, we've been scouted. How do we ambush him with a significant enough force? They already know we're here...what would be surprising?"

OOC - Ooc: Rom rolled 1d100-3. Total:10

Standing with his back to the other commanders near the lit brazier, leaning heavily against his spear as he tried in vain to absorb some of the heat, Brynjolf couldn't contain the anguish building with his chest. "He has children in those caves." The words were lost in the clatter of choking, mumbling, and raised voices arguing about the fate of a mountain sized pile of innocent victims. "He has children in those caves!" He'd pitched his voice louder, a rumble of slowly building fury lost in the haze of this growing storm. Whirling around to face the assembled men and women, his tightly held control slipping as he clenched his fist and slammed the butt of his spear down with a bang, the burning coals in the brazier lighting up like a sunrise and sending the flames shooting high behind him

"HE HAS CHILDREN IN THOSE CAVES!!"

Breathing heavily, clawed talons shaking in rage, the Borysian skald turned his bright amber eyes on each man and woman in turn. "Did it occur to any of you that perhaps instead of butchering innocents or drowning them or whatever horrible things you Southerners conceive of doing to each other, we perhaps leave and let the dragon have what he wants?!"

Stepping forward to point out their woeful positions upon the map in comparison to known entrances to the cave, Brynjolf
made to illustrate just how hopeless attacking the cave system would be when he tripped over the haft of his spear. Letting out a piercing screech of shock, the valari toppled helplessly toward the table and slammed into the heavy wood, his sharp curved beak digging deeply into the table. Wishing faintly for any god or spirit that could hear him to open the earth beneath him and swallow him whole, Brynjolf attempted to push himself up only to jolt to a halt.

He was stuck.

OOC - Asterion rolled 1d100+15: 115

Arriving just beside Arryn as the man, Dirk or whatever his name was, also returned from his foray into the depths of the dragon's lair, Cael remained mostly silent and contemplative as the first truths were revealed. The dragua did indeed have followers, and it seemed at least some of them were studying the Tide, possibly even Ur-magic, or at least the dragua was. The possibility of finding those books and scrolls were practically salivating worthy. The rest of the information he didn't really care about. Big as a house? Sounded like a dragon. Justified air of superiority? Also sounded like a dragon. And being able to weather a siege didn't really bother him: sieges were long, and they didn't have the months to starve the dragua out.

Cael did agree with one assessment: they had to attack. Or at least they needed to be able to attack the draconic entity. Rolling his eyes as Kaldon wondered if any of the dragon's followers would turn against him. Not without some help, Chad. I doubt any of them are as afraid of us as they are of that dragua. The only way they'd betray the beast on their own would be if they starved them out long enough to make them desperate, and they certainly weren't desperate yet.

Listening a bit more, Cael liked the flooding idea, but in truth, that would likely take too long without dedicated geomancers and aquamancers. Looking around the group, he didn't think they had any, at least none that were marked from what he could tell. He might have missed a few, though. There were several more exchanges back and forth with plans until Arryn came up with a decent plan. Decent, if they could at least get the details right. Lying to a dragua would be no easy task. Getting it to come out into a trap would be even harder. Cael didn't have the same issue that Arryn did with the women and children, but that's what made him different from everyone else. He was perhaps one of the few present who wasn't a "good guy" and he liked that fact.

Then a dwarf came up with the ludicrous idea of using dwarf women to lure the dragon out, and Cael audibly scoffed at the suggestion before turning back to Arryn. "My companion is right. We need to draw the beast out. Perhaps we can convince this dragua that cooler heads have prevailed, but that we have terms, but the only way we will discuss is on open ground on the outside. We can hide our ballista and rob the beast of its tunnels, maybe even set up traps, and then-" His voice stopped abruptly as visions filled his mind. The smell of brimstone would become apparent to those standing nearby.

Before Cael, he saw the ground cracking open with great fissues, the earth rising up around them like massive cliffs dirt shifting over their heads until they were in a dome of earth and stone. The entire column of soldiers was swallowed by the earth. They were stuck in a dark cavern, everyone was alive and seemingly unharmed though. It was a surreal feeling. Cael could tell it was not true, but it felt real. Blinking, he was brought back to reality.

With his hand on his chest, blue eyes wide, and look of shock written on his face, he looked at the others. They were above ground still, and all safe. "Friends, fellow companions... my... abilities... have granted me a glimpse into the future." Or perhaps it was a glimpse into the Dragua's plans, he wasn't sure. "The beast intends to use his control of the earth to swallow us all into its depths. To what end, I cannot tell, but I have a feeling... it will happen soon. No doubt it will use the follower it sent to us as a hostage to relay to him the disposition of the forces arrayed against him. If we do not want to be taken beneath the surface we should move, redeploy all our forces now."

Part of him knew that there would be no way to get everyone out in time, but if they did not want to be at the dragon's mercy they would have to move now. Looking to Arryn, he hoped she would believe him at least. "We can discuss what to do about the dragua once we have cleared his trap. But he is ready for us, I suggest we do all we can to throw his plans into chaos. We don't have long before he makes his move... Perhaps once he realizes his trap failed he will have to come out, but we will need to be wary about his scouts, they are still out there..."

ArcaneLight rolled 1d100-20 !
• Total: 70
• Roll Results: 90


With the scouts return, the signal went out for the ranking officers to return to the command tent. Nymr still wondered how she had stumbled her way into commanding the Grey Guards artillery for this expedition. The ride was a short one, and the ballista were left hidden safely by the river.

It seemed however that a madness had overtaken her companions. While Kaldon remained as cool as ever, Kyrst started coughing and choking midway through his plan. Sigwald seemed as a man possessed as he began speaking in tongues, and Byrnjolf had taken to panic at the thought of innocents being harmed.

"Pull yourself t'gether!" the former pirate growled at the man... bird... thing. "This is war, chil'ns be dyin' in war e'rry day, today ain't no different." Rolling her eyes at the soldiers naivety.

Eyeing the man as he spoke of... powers and vision, Nymr regarded him suspiciously. An unmarked mayhaps? Wouldn't be the first in their group. Taking him at his word, Nymr snapped to a pair of runners outside the tent. "Kamor! Yurig! The ballista need t' be moved, now!" Glancing at the map, Nymr pointed to a small hill that seemed an adequate distance from the current campsite. "Atop this hill."

The men ran off to give the orders to her under officers. Turning to Kaldon, Nymr regarded him for a moment. "Am i needed here longer? Or should i tend to my machines?"

Malon rolled 1d100+21 !
• Total: 73
• Roll Results: 52
The moment Cael mentioned his premonition, Arryn sprung into action. Others might doubt the validity of his abilities, but Arryn had trained with the man. He was far more skilled with his powers than she, and if he said he'd seen something, then that was enough for her. She moved from the tent with a spring in her step and moved straight for the hill on the far side of the camp — the same direction Nymr had directed her men to flee. She was tired. The speed in which she had been forced to run to make it back to camp from her trip had winded her, slowing her escape, though only slightly. She succeeded in reaching the hill.

"If that dragon can make the ground quake, then the odds of survival just dove," she muttered to herself even as she unstrapped her bow from around her shoulder. She selected an arrow from her quiver and drew it. Useless against a dragon, she knew, but she suspected the dragon would use its people if its magic failed, and she wanted to be ready for that. "Guess, I should make myself useful then."

She kept a sharp eye on their surroundings. If any of the dragon's people approached, she'd see them coming long before they reached her, or the men she now stood with. She could only hope the rest of her company was as prepared for the fight to come. Those that survive the ground quake, she added, morbidly, with a thought.

OOC - Action: Convince the party to take action 1d100-5! Total: 85
OOC - Action: Moving infantry forces out of the way of the coming attack 1d100+25! Total: 110


Kaldon continued to listen, watching as Kyrst choked on a fly and Sigwald had a PTSD flashback. It felt just like old times (in the worst way) and he could only hope that he didn't accidentally eat some bad food again.

After listening to the propositions (some of which were less helpful than others and his eyes flashed over to Gordzin momentarily), he decided their best bet was most likely to flood the mountain. Flooding the mountain seems like our best option to get them out of there. Perhaps we can begin looking for old riverbeds in the area to make redirecting easier. He was about to go on when he heard Cael speak up with some urgency.

He was familiar with the man's "gift," though the rest of the group probably wouldn't be, so, for obvious reasons, he decided not to dismiss his warning out of hand out of hand. Especially when they all had a common purpose of staying alive for the moment.

There was little hesitance in Kaldon's action. He nodded toward the Erodian, grabbed the bird... out of the table, and turned to Nymr. Keep the ballistas ready for use and start getting the others out of the danger zone if we can.

He could see that the cavalry and siege weapons were already beginning to move out of the way so he turned his attention to the infantry. All right, let's get moving out of this field. Spread out some of the units so we aren't presenting easy targets of opportunity, I want space between each formation and move from previous positions. If those scouts told the dragon where we are, then we need to make sure we've moved on by the attack. Some of the orders were carried to further units by officers and the nearer units moved out on their own.

It must have been the skill and uniformity of the Grey Guard and all those hours of drilling, for they moved quickly to maneuver out of danger as Kaldon made his way away from the field as well.

We need several people who aren't moving units to go look for the path of least resistance for that river! Old stream beds for the melted ice from the mountain to run down during the winter, perhaps. If they ended up going that route, they needed to make sure that they had as little work as possible, as such an undertaking was anything but easy.

OOC: I rolled a 31 for helping to move the infantry.

As usually, Gordzin’s brilliant ideas went under appreciated. His battle plan was no joke. It was far better than some of the dribble that was being spewed at this meeting of commanders. Bah. Gordzin put his faith in Elenes and the Scrub Squad. He didn’t know these other high and mighty types. If they couldn’t appreciate the hairy curves of a good Dwarven woman they were no friends of his. He met Kal’s eyes and winked. Oh, Gordzin knew the ranger was down for a tumble with the right dwarven woman. Sadly he never got to lean on the support of his original friends.

His eyes were drawn to the strange man proclaiming their certain death. At least they were not going to be attacked by bears. Not yet anyways. The Squad sprung into action. Kal was yelling out orders, others were quickly milling about. No one seemed to question that a near complete stranger was foretelling they were all about to die. Gordzin shrugged, everyone else seemed to believe the man. He had seen stranger things. Hells, he had done stranger things. The Tide was a strange and mysterious mistress. Who knew what that man could see. Gordzin was blessed with mending flesh but he knew there were many other workings of the Gift.

The camp was on the move. He decided to put his Dwarven lungs to damn good use. Those infantry fools were slaking. He slung Oathkeeper over his back, cupped his hands, and yelled. “Oi! Hop to boys and girls. Our friendly neighborhood Dragon wants to greet all of us early!” He slapped asses and pushed stragglers. In no time, the whole camp was moving away from their location just as Kal had ordered. Gordzin tottered along with the Squad. He would not be caught underground with the Dragon. He was charming but he was no dwarven woman.


OOC - Action: Get the Heavy Cavalry to safety. Viaxeiro rolled 1d100+20. Total: 112
Action: Free Brynjolf from the table. Viaxeiro rolled 1d100. Total: 83


Dirk stared at the man who claimed to have a vision of the earth swallowing them whole. How could he know that? He wasn't tidetouched, he wasn't marked...or was he touched? Dirk's eyes narrowed, he was annoyed and a little unnerved that someone would have the gall to march with Rugnos while avoiding the Mark. However Kaldon seemed to trust in this...premonition. If the Captain was deciding to act on this, then Dirk would follow suit. Later there would be words to be had, but not now.

Dirk reached over and grabbed Brynjolf by the beak and shoulder with mailed gloves. He heaved and quite effortlessly pulled the bird-thing's beak free with a shower of dust and splintered wood. Brynjolf must have been stuck at too odd an angle to free himself, that was all. Dirk clapped the man solidly on the back to hopefully ease his embarrassment. "Come on lad, odd premonition or not, no time to waste!"

And with that, Dirk threw back the tent flap and happily found his horse tethered to a post near by. His men had no doubt thought of him. It was touching, really. One foot went in the stirrup and he hauled his armored frame up into the saddle. He kicked the horse with his heels and urged it off to where the Heavy Cavalry were camped. His men looked up as Dirk approached at a faster pace than one normally would go in camp. "On your horses lads, move! To the treeline, that Dragua thinks he's gonna take the camp by surprise, MOVE IT!"

The men scrambled to work, they were all still in their gear and on edge for camping so close to a Dragua's lair, so they needed no extra bidding. They rushed to undo the simple hitches that held their horses and clambered on. The treeline was some distance away, but they were on horses, distance would get covered quickly. A few of the cavalrymen even managed to haul up some straggling soldiers to ride (rather uncomfortably) hindsaddle.

So effective were they that they reached the treeline before any shifting of the earth started. The infantry that they had helped rescue slid off the horses and rubbed their legs, complaining a little bit as they were in no immediate danger anymore. "Stay sharp," commanded Dirk, eager to put an end to the grumblings and fully aware of how bad things could get if they dropped their guard. "This treeline is also an excellent spot to station a hostile force to watch the camp. We might be right next to some heathen scoundrels."

Kyrst was in shock at the level of incompetence befalling the party one after another. He buried his face in his palm as Gordzin spoke, suggesting they get a lady dwarf to distract the dragua. This was followed by the valari getting his beak stuck in the table, and he didn’t even know where other members of their party were. Mercifully, the scouts made it back alive and they both had useful information and suggestions to give.

The Drow knew nothing about the tide, but he knew better than to question a mage’s premonition abilities, especially in dealing with a dragua. He saw the others respond with concern, and he knew this was no laughing matter. Kyrst nodded at Kal, “Agreed, I’ll get the siege units moving,” He glanced over at Cael, nodding, “Thank you. You may have just helped save the lives of many men out there.”

With that, Kyrst left the tent to help prepare for mobilizing the unit. By now, the rain had begun and thunder roiled above. This was not exactly an ideal situation for battle, but they couldn’t very well pick their circumstances. The Drow went out onto the field, spotting the main ballistae units and the men that manned them, “Get moving out of this area! We have reports of an incoming attack! Get towards the treeline!”

He saw the others issuing commands to the cavalry and infantry units, their forces beginning to shift. He couldn’t guess at how the dragua was plotting, but he fully intended to utilize their advanced warning.

The Drow watched the ballistae beginning to move. Two of them successfully made it over, but the third slipped along the wet terrain. Kyrst watched with horror as the ballista rocked off the edge, crashing over to the side and becoming useless. The Drow cursed himself at the loss of an important unit like this. In dealing with dragons, these were probably their best bet.

Kyrst jogged over towards Nymr, “Can you ensure the rest of the ballistae are safely positioned? We just lost one and we’ll need all we can get!” With that, he made his way over to the treeline and away from the main open area the attack would impact.

OOC - Action: Move archers to safety 1d100+5! Total: 83
By the time Aiden made it to the vicinity of the tent the meeting already seemed to have broken up, people darting out of the command tent with an urgency in their steps that could only mean that a decision had been reached. But the way the moved meant more than that had happened, it almost seemed like they were getting ready to spring into action at this very moment.

He was thinking if he should stop one of the scurrying figures to ask what had happened, when a man stepped out of the tent and started shouting. Something about an imminent attack and getting to safety. Another man would have wondered about the nature of the attack, was it an army charging towards them or the dragon itself heading their way. But Aiden was not such a man, all that mattered to him was getting what he had come for, the semen. And for now ensuring that eventuality seemed to depend on getting the soldiers to safety, away from whatever attack was heading their way.

Looking around him he noticed the men staring about in confusion, their captain seemed to be missing somewhere and they were lost without clear orders. Sighing at how much work he was being forced to do, Aiden cleared his throat and got to work.

Alright you scrubs, on your feet! We're moving out. Quickly now, towards the woods, stay back and you're dead. At first there wasn't really a reaction, but as he kept shouting his words got through. Maybe it was his tone, or clothes he wore and the bow he carried and the fact that he was surrounded by archers, but they ultimately assumed that he was in charge and started moving.

He let out a few more shouts of encouragement as they moved, but the fact that everyone else seemed to be moving and his orders seemed to agree with what everyone else was doing seemed to be enough for them. Soon they were near the treeline, far enough from the camp to be far from whatever attack they had escaped. He had the archers fall into ranks, some keeping watch on the forest behind them while the others stood facing the abandoned camp, waiting whatever the dragon had in store for them.

Hobro rolled a d100+15, Total: 113!

Action: Stay Calm and Escape the Earthquake Safely

Everything was happening so fast! Vincent could hardly keep up with all the conversation. He was a simple man who'd grown from a life as an urchin. He did not understand strategy or the will of the warrior! He barely understood the rationale behind attacking a creature that had offered them peace! All of this was insanity! And now there was word an earthquake would come and swallow them all whole! Vincent wanted to cry! He pressed the base of his palms into his eyes, pressing them against his eyelids as he staved off the encroaching terror.

Everyone was shouting! Everyone was running this way and that. Every molecule in his body screamed at him to just run in whatever direction seemed natural. He took a breath through his nostrils just as the wind shifted. Water? He took a shuddering breath. Water. There was a small body of water nearby. He'd grown so scared of it he could smell it from miles away. The earthquake would disrupt the ground, certainly, but perhaps if they were floating it would reduce the impact a bit. So long as it was not a very large one. For some reason he got the feeling that would be bad.

The shouting kept going. His temples throbbed. He bit his lip. He stifled a shout that burst out of his throat anyway.

"QUIET!" He cried, flames erupting from his shoulders and elbows, his eyes glowing with heat for an instant. An irrational (later he would describe it as insane) calm washed over him and he pointed a steady hand northwest. His calm washing over several standing nearby. A few of them even nodded in agreement to the cowardly fire user.

"There is a semi-deep body of water to the northwest, we can find some safety there from this quake." He said, and broke off in a run. "Hurry! we can regroup on the banks!"

OOC - Cael runs away
Asterion rolled 1d100+30 !
• Total: 82
• Roll Results: 52


Surprisingly, it seemed that everyone seemed to trust in what he had said about his premonition. Everyone began springing into action, not wasting a moment to doubt or contemplation, but instead chose to reposition and get out of the area. The other leaders of this group started issuing orders to move the archers, the infantry, and the cavalry away, and it seemed that at least two of them were trying to move the ballistae away from where they were so they wouldn't be lost during the quake. Looking at the Drow as he thanked him, Cael smiled, "Well, I can't just stand by and let you all die. There are a couple of pretty faces here." He sniggered as he winked back at the Drow before they all turned to leave.

Watching as people started to take off, Cael turned to follow his companion Arryn out of the area. As he started to run he glanced over his shoulder to see one of the ballista break. Damn it, we could have used that! Still, better lose one, then have three all swallowed by the earth and possibly destroyed. He wondered if he should have stopped to help, but at this point, the operators of the ballistae seemed to have the other two moving away and safe. Perhaps if he acted sooner he would have been able to help, but things were moving so quickly, there was hardly a moment to catch his breath and think.

Ahead of him, well out of the area where the earthquake would have swallowed the column whole, he saw rise ahead that had a few trees, bushes, and large boulders that he could use to observe any possible scouts from cover so they could kill them or stop them. Seeing Arryn preparing her bow, he motioned for her to join him.

"This way," he said quietly to her as he pointed to the hill. Part of Cael hoped that the dragua's use of the Tide would weaken it significantly. He had no idea how much power it would require to create an earthquake that would swallow a large group of people, but he figured it would be a rather great amount of energy. If not they were all in for a world of serious hurt.

Reaching the small hill, Cael pulled his bow off his back and nocked an arrow, ice blue eyes scanning the side of the mountain, hoping to spot any scouts so they could be silenced before they were able to return to their master. "What do you think, Arryn? Do you think the dragua will send its minions to fight us as well? Fighting a beast like that will be hard enough, especially if he can cause the earth to swallow us up." He said as his eyes continued to search for those who weren't with the Rugnosians. "This will be one battle to tell your kids about, Arryn. It'll be one told for generations I think..."

ArcaneLight rolled 1d100+30 !
• Total: 35
• Roll Results: 5


No longer needed, Nymr exited the tent, drizzling rain drops greeting her. A horse was tethered to a post near the entrance, and Nymr was tempted to commandeer it, but decided better of it. Breaking into a run, she quickly gained her horse and pulled herself atop the saddle. Galloping through the camp, which had been thrown into ordered chaos as troops quickly made to relocate, Nymr swiftly gained on the Ballista, which had just begun to move.

"Watch those ruts!" She shouted, the ballista narrowly avoiding rolling over a deep rut in the mud. The last thing they could afford was to lose a ballista. Passing near the camp, Nymr watched Kyrst run to her in a light-footed, feminine manner that reminded her of the highborn ladies of Rugnos. It seems they had already lost one, making the remaining ballista all the more critical. "Aye, won't lose 'nother if i ha' anythin' t' say about it."

Arriving at the hill a ways away from the original site, the ballista were swiftly and efficiently readied once more, the crews grumbling only a little as they had to repeat the hard work they had done earlier. Tarps thrown over the ballista for the moment to protect them from the rain, Nymr gazed down into the distance at the place where their camp lay, abandoned. Empty tents flapped and fires burned, left to their own devices in the rush.

Falaghar's power over the Earth and the Tide was far greater than any mortal of this world, being that the only way they had access to it had been from the opening of the Dragon Gate over a century ago. The Dragua had been born into it, infused with it on his homeworld hundreds of years prior. Even when charging his magic to unleash a great spell upon the area, he could still manipulate some smaller effects to keep abreast of what was happening outside his lair. The results were...amusing, to say the least, as he could feel the vibrations of the individuals so far above as they scrambled to get away to safety. Something must have tipped them off to his idea, of which there was only one logical way this whole situation could have played out as it currently was: there was a Psion among their group of enough power to have had a premonition.

It was futile, in the end. It may have taken even more of his strength put into his magic but he could easily expand the scope of his spell to include their new fallback point. But, he would change it even more, more amused by these mortals now that he saw some of them had talent. He needed to know more about them, see if he could convince any of them to become his disciples. He would learn from them, they would learn from him, and when this world burned he MAY take them with him through the Dragon Gate to continue the cycle on the next world.

It was time. Extending his wings and throwing back his head, Falaghar let out a titanic roar that echoed all the way out to the fleeing army. The Thuulic Knights and Alexi would have been affected by it, standing so close, if Sylle hadn't used her magic to create a sound-proof bubble around the small group. His magic was at it's peak, making the air roil around his form like a mirage in a desert. "AT MY CONTROL IS THE TITAN'S WRATH. HONOR THE ACCORD AND ACCEPT MY COMMAND!! GRAND TRIGGER!!!"

The words were the ritual, the spark that broke the land itself. The ground rose up then fell, the soil and trees falling into the various caves that honeycombed below the field the soldiers had started on. All who were left, including supplies and siege weapons, were trapped into their own caverns. Instead of this happening to the evacuated forces, though, jagged walls of stone jutted up around the different types of troops to separate them from each other. Three entrances to the caves rose into each jail of stone, offering the illusion of choice to the main forces. The base of the nearby lake was breached by the force, the water beginning to flood into the caves of it's own accord. What sort of effect the water would have was not obvious from the outset, however.

As the tremors settled down, the earth rose up to cover the caves in the main path again. The stone walls shifted, rearranging the layout from what Dirk had remembered them to be and to something even Falaghar didn't know. Regardless, they were now forced to enter his domain to fight or to even escape. They had a chance, once, to escape. Now it was squandered, so their only path forward were through Falaghar's few defenders and the Dragua himself. For now, though, he would have to rest. The magical power he had used was massive, even for him, so it would take time to be of any use to the fight.

However, he still had some minor spells he could use. He could feel, through their footsteps, where each of the enemies were as they stepped on the ground. With a bit of concentration he could even hear their words, falling into a form of stasis in order to do so. The last thing he found he could do was speak through the stone itself, his words reaching all the way to these trapped forces. It took only a few minutes to hear who led each division, their soldiers asking for their orders in surprised and worried tones. Now would be the time to have a little chat, while they decided what to do. The message to each of them was the same.

"I do apologize for the surprise and any injury I may have caused. As you may know, my name is Falaghar, the Earthrender. Worry not, your other friends are either nearby or in my catacombs, completely alive if perhaps a bit scuffed or bruised. It would have been a simple thing to just subsume you all, but you...intrigue me. I've left you a choice of way forward to reach me, some longer than others, some safer than others. You can ponder your choice, and perhaps we can have a little chat. Why don't you tell me your names? It is only customary for me having given mine." He already knew all their names, but he would be courteous to a fault as was his place.

It began with some rumbling, light tremors and then it was a full-fledged earthquake. Kyrst could barely remain on his feet, grabbing onto a tree branch to hold on. As he looked up, he saw the very foundations of the ground begin to shake and give away. He saw his brethren sink into the ground, soldiers screaming and shouting as they disappeared beneath the earth. The powerful waves reverberated throughout the ground, taking Kyrst off his feet at the end of it.

By the time it was over, the damage had been great. The entire field looked unrecognizable, their parties were split and Kyrst was left to see the devastation left behind. They had lost men, ballistae and any other soldiers they hadn’t saved. There was no way for them to evacuate everyone, and Kyrst felt a sense of guilt at not being able to ensure their safety. More than that, however, he felt anger. It was an old anger, a sliver of rage that drove him back during his days in the Underdark.

He was trapped within a tunnel system now with Dirk and Aiden and any remaining troops. Kyrst turned to all the men, fury in his eyes, “You have a choice to make, gentlemen. No one will judge you for it. This is a day that may yet mark our ends yet. If you turn back now, no one will stop you. But if you choose to stay, know the cost....but also the glory,” He said no more, giving them a salute before turning away from them.

With that, he began to walk quickly, then that walk turned into a brisk pace, and then it was a full on run. Kyrst darted directly towards the Dragua, ignoring the beast’s voice that echoed above. The Drow saw red, angered by the deaths the dragua had caused and the audacity he had to try to talk to them afterwards. Images of men sinking into the ground flashed in his mind repeatedly.

Twin scimitars were drawn as Kyrst burst into the cave system, intending to take down as many people as possible until he drew his last breath. If the Dragua were to win this day, it wouldn’t be without suffering a world of hurt first.

Whether by providence or sheer luck, Kyrst found himself in a cavern with a geode for a roof again. This time, however, it was sheer white as if made of diamond, a phosphorescent moss or bug refracting through the crystal to give the room superior lighting than what one would expect so deep underground. It almost seemed like something that would be found in a church, the rays of the sun flowing through a stained glass window. It would make anyone pause a moment and take notice, though it took only a moment for the other item of note in the cave to be made known. The sound of a dragging sword came from the tunnel continuing onwards, it's wielder stepping into the light a moment after.

"You'll go no further. You've not earned the right." The man's head was wrapped in bandages, only a few strands of blond hair and his left eye being uncovered. The bandages continued down his body, over chipped pieces of armor that seemed higher quality than even a Knight of Rugnos could receive. The reason became obvious as the emblem on his chest came into view, that of the sigil of the Order of Bamot. A second symbol accompanying it was one even Kyrst would know, denoting him as a Paladin of House Toden. Why a member of a Greater House, especially one so anti-dragon, would be protecting a Dragua was a secret only he knew. His word was a work of art, a Greatsword nearly his length that he dragged behind him with his right arm as his left seemed to hang lifeless from his side.

"I'll allow you to turn back and flee. 'Tis the last mercy you'll receive from me. If you persist on going further, though, I'll bring all my power to bear." Despite seemingly too tired to fully carry his sword, he effortlessly rose it to point at the Drow who would be his opponent. "It's funny. I turned my back on Bamot and his band of murderers, yet his powers still bless me to this day. It has been something both Falaghar and I have pondered as I lay broken. For you, though, you'll find not the time to do so. Turn back, or be on your guard."

OOC - Malon rolled 1d100+11 !
• Total: 83
• Roll Results: 72
Action: Explore her path safely.
Before Arryn even knew what was happening the ground was torn out from under her. She barely managed to loose a scream before tumbling into the gaping maw opening up beneath her, swallowed up by the earth itself. The fall injured her with scuffs and bruises. She did not fall alone, however; Nymr and Cael, who were with her when the ground opened up, had fallen too. She recovered first, standing to find herself trapped in one of the dragon's catacombs. The dragon's voice boomed, almost within her head, and when it was done she turned to a recovering Cael.

"I'm going to scout ahead," she proclaimed. "If I see anything dangerous, I'll use telepathy to warn you."

She didn't wait for a response. Steeling herself for whatever might come, Arryn proceeded forward into the dark tunnels. The dragon had said it would guide them to it; it wanted to 'chat,' though she couldn't imagine for what reasons. It had also asked for their names.

Arryn considered her options. Allying with the beast was out of the question, and she didn't think it wanted an alliance. Still, a false white flag might draw it out of hiding — allow her a chance to search for some manner of weakness and then telepathically report back to Cael. Her only other option was to search for a way out of the tunnels, but she scarcely doubted the dragon would let them free; and one more earthquake would bury them all alive. Yes, the best option was clear: she'd venture to the end of the tunnel and find the dragon. From there, she could decide if they had a chance or if there were other options available. But first...

"I am Arryn Ravenwood," she spoke into the catacombs. If the dragon could speak through the stone, it stood to reason the dragon could hear through them as well. "I am coming to you. Let me pass in peace."

Once the rumbling began Aiden finally knew what the attack was that they had been running away from, but once the earthquake really picked up he finally got a scope of how big of a threat they were facing off against. You heard the legends, the stories of the otherworldly powers of the dragons, but seeing it in person was a whole different thing. Even he was in awe of the power the dragon had unleashed, the scale of it was simply mind boggling.

But in the end what mattered was that they had survived, whatever had tipped off the fools in the tents to run for their lives had ended up saving their lives after all. He was now in a tunnel with a bunch of soldiers and two of the company's higher ups. Kryst and Dirk if he remembered the names correctly. He was still pondering on their names when the elf started speaking.

Aiden had wondered what kind of trick he would have to pull out of his ass to convince the soldiers to march on after the dragon's not so small demonstration. He needed them if he had any hopes of taking on the dragon, and the elf had just made things a log easier for him.

Turning to the remaining solders, he pulled out his sword and started walking in the elf's wake. Well, what are you cowards waiting for? I thought the grey company prided itself in not leaving a man behind. Onwards, that's an order. And just like that he started jogging down the tunnel, the archers at his back. Some were spurred on by his words, others simply followed because they were soldiers who were trained to follow their orders, no matter how suicidal they might seem.

He felt fairly happy with himself as he ran down the tunnel, but then the dragon started speaking. This time though his reaction was a genuine one, as he burst out laughing. The men around him stared at him with incredulity. Forgive me, the dragon reminds me of an old friend. Knew this man, called himself Farquaad the Tall. At first it was just the name, but now I see this dragon has the same air of superiority about himself as old Farquaad. Used to walk with his head in the air, everyone was so beneath him. Walked right off a cliff once and broke every bone in his body. Pitty that, he was always a good laugh. Still chucking, he just ran on, after Kryst and whatever trouble the dark elf had run into.

Kyrst skidded to a halt as he came across a figure in his path. The man was in a strange state of attire, bandages running across his entire body and even his face. He caught the bits of armor on him, uniquely crafted. As a former weaponsmith before he had been enlisted, Kyrst could recognize the quality of the armor at once. On top of that, he recognized the insignia, throwing the Drow for a loop. Nevertheless, as the man spoke, Kyrst gave him an icy glare.

“It’s a little too late to flee, I’m afraid,” His gaze lingered on the insignias of Toden as well, “I see you and I are not so different in turning our backs on our origins,” He laughed bitterly, referring to the fact that he himself was a Drow up on the surface fighting alongside men that abhorred him and that his people abhorred, “I’m not naïve enough to believe I need the blessing of anyone. My skill with the blade alone will guide me today as it has for so long. If the gods have allowed your dragon to senselessly kill my men, then the gods do not favor me today anyway.”

Without another word, Kyrst darted directly at the man, his right scimitar crossed over his own chest. The convex faced outwards towards the paladin. As he closed the distance between himself and the paladin, Kyrst easily pivoted on his right foot to circle towards the paladin’s right flank, scimitar in right hand going from the paladin's own right to left torso horizontally. He knew the paladin would easily catch the incoming scimitar with his pointed blade. Kyrst had an alternative plan, swinging his left scimitar across the back of the paladin’s right hip in an attempt to slice it open while his right would hopefully hold his opponent’s blade at bay.

"I see you can spin a story, Aiden. Or would you prefer Master Farstrider? In any case, there is a difference from your broken friend and me. As you could see of your new surroundings, I DO have the power to back up my superiority complex. It's not a matter of ego, it's a matter of fact. But I do not fault you for your words or feelings of such things. I've heard tales and even seen the hubris your fellow beings have held over each other and I can see where you would compare your current situation with those times. All you need know is that I am in a completely different league than anything you've come across before."

The voice followed Aiden as he ran, always the same volume as if coming from the very stone around him. "I can feel there is a cavern ahead, with some of the lake water flooding my tunnels making a nice, clean pool and some edible mushrooms to eat. Why don't you and your men take a break, eat and drink so we may speak? I am a magnanimous being and if we are to ultimately fight, let it be as two gentlemen with mutual respect for each other. Also, your other men who didn't escape the field, they yet live. It is one thing to control the elements, it is another to do so to the effect of preserving life in the force of overwhelming power. I find my level of control more than satisfactory to do such a thing, so you should find your men at some point as you traverse these expanses. But first, please, sit and refresh yourselves."

~~~

"Ah, you are the first to show a sign of civility, even in the face of a creature such as me. Your calm and wisdom is to be applauded, as you and your ilk continue to intrigue me." He paused for a second, the cave going quiet. The voice returned after some time, as if having considered something. "I shall grant you an audience, though I had already given you a chance with the parley earlier. The path you are on has three possible exits further on. Take the second from the left and it should be a straight path to my chamber. I shall instruct the help to let you past."

If Arryn took the path that Falaghar had given her, she would indeed find the Dragon's now-empty chamber after having passed the original Scholar, Alceste. He said nothing, though he did give her a friendly smile and wave as she passed. Perhaps he also believed her request as the Dragon seemed to, and was happy to have another person willing to consider joining their family. His mind was chaotic, though, so it was impossible to truly tell what was going through it. Falaghar opened a large golden eye to regard his new guest, laying on his dais as if resting. "Welcome. What would you wish to speak of? A surrender, or something more?"

~~~

Kyrst moved fast, yet this man seemed to have the reflexes of a cat. When the Drow was halfway to him he thrust his sword into the ground at his right, tensing his arm in preparation. When the first scimitar started it's slash, the Paladin literally pulled himself out of it's way using his buried sword as leverage. The elf's blade was still quick enough to cut a line along his chest, though most of the damage was absorbed by his armor. A bit of blood welled from the far side of it under the bandages, though, meaning it had caught something vulnerable after all.

"I see you're made your choice." With a sharp pull the man pulled his blade from the stone, glancing down at the red on his bandages. "I'll warn you now. These bandages are soaked in an ointment that heals my wounds, though the deeper they be the slower it takes. My mark from Toden makes magic healing impossible and I would have died, if not for Falaghar's help." He lifted the bloodied bandage, showing the cut was already healing. "If this is to be a fight, let it be fair."

Crouching down, the Paladin brought his sword up to rest over his shoulder, a stance made to lunge and showing surprising agility for such a heavy fighting style. "My name is Alexi DaNante, former Paladin of the Order of Bamot. You can give your name or not, but let this be settled with honor." He would wait for Kyrst to return his name, but if he simply attacked then he would act sooner. He lunged at Kyrst, keeping his form surprisingly low as he delivered a brutal vertical downward slash. While most such attacks would have cracked the ground and had been the end of the attack, but this was no normal man nor normal attack. With surprising strength and dexterity he stopped the blade from hitting the ground. Pivoting mightily on his leg, he turned the strike into a full circular slash around him, repelling any attack coming at him from those angles as he spun towards where he had last seen Kyrst.

Kyrst looked at the red on the man’s bandages, telling him his first attack had drawn first blood. However, the man seemed unfazed, drawing back to address him. The Drow circled around him like a hawk, light on his feet and his old fighting prowess returning. His keen ears picked up Aiden and others rushing behind, but he didn’t shift his focus from his opponent. Crimson eyes glared into the slits left open from the bandages, “Kyrst Eilsiryn, former Legion Commander of Qu’ellar Eilsyrin. Currently a captain for the Grey Guard.”

The truth he muttered about the bandages and their healing properties made Kyrst uneasy, but he hadn’t expected a simple battle. Kyrst observed the man’s stance, crouched lower and putting power behind a vertical slash downward. The Drow prepared for it, his own stance preparing for an abrupt dash to counter. As a Drow, he had his own tricks up his sleeve when it came to agility and finesse.

As the paladin rushed in with his blade and swinging it downwards, Kyrst swung his own scimitar down towards it in an arc, perpendicularly layered above the downward slash. The aim was to slam his blade down and leave the paladin vulnerable. Kyrst, of course, had no idea that he planned the clockwise spin slash directly afterwards. However, the elf acted before that move even happened.

While the vertical slash was almost all the way down, his blade was already atop the paladin’s. Kyrst rushed into the man’s guard, entirely too close to pull off another slash with his left scimitar. Instead, the Drow heard sparks fly as the paladin’s blade moved beneath his, but Kyrst dragged his blade along the length of the paladin’s pushing back to resist against his move. As he had already been moving into the man’s guard, Kyrst thrust his left elbow directly towards the man’s face, intending to slam it into his jaw. The fact that the man was crouched low offered him the perfect position to slam the elbow in.

Whether the attempt collided or not, Kyrst was overwhelmed by the man’s strength, skidding back as the blade layered underneath him swiped his out of the way and the paladin turned. The Drow was once again on his guard, twirling both scimitars in his hands, “Your skills can be of better use elsewhere instead of serving the purposes of a beast that only cares for its own gains."

Kyrst's elbow struck home, though Alexi was committed to his strike and momentum. Still, once he was free, he moved a hand up to his jaw to rub at it. While it didn't look like he was in pain, he did spit a tooth and good amount of blood onto the cave floor. He hiked his sword back up on his right shoulder, still absently rubbing at his jaw where it had been hit.

"A creature that cares only for itself? You mean anyone who lords over others? Granted, there's a rare few who are worth their salt, yet they are exceptions to the rule. By comparison, my master has far less deaths to his belt than your High King or Greater Houses." He gave a short laugh, filled with bitterness and hatred. "ESPECIALLY those cravens of the gods. Following their every command without a single thought to themselves. I fled from one such group when they began killing those who dared tried to protect their fellow man, Tide or no Tide. They claimed it was the will of the divine, but I could see it in their eyes. They just wanted to kill, the gods being their excuse."

Done talking for the moment, he began to weave side to side as he moved ever quicker towards his foe. Left, right, left, then suddenly a jump of surprising height towards Kyrst. He flipped forward, making another full circle slash but a vertical one this time. Landing on one knee, he turned the downward slash again into another strike, this one going from his center to the right before slashing back towards the left. Alexi was starting to get a feel for Kyrst's fighting style, his sweeping sword strikes having enough power to be deadly but with enough strength in reserve to protect against deflection. He launched from his kneeling position as he made his slashes, taking a step forward with each movement but also to the side as if swaying in a breeze.. For now he had the stamina to keep up the assault, knowing that if the fight dragged on his weakened body wouldn't be able to hold up such an assault.

The earthquake came much sooner than Cael had wanted it to; not everyone had managed to make it to the safety of outer reaches, but he figured that in reality, the quake came about when it was expected to. Though, given the much more extensive nature of the quake and the fact that more of the ground had to open up to enclose the now dispersing forces, and from what he could tell walls of earth and stone were rising up to divide the rest of the column. Unfortunately for him, he and Arryn, along with a few others, had gotten stuck too close to one of the dragon's fissures, dumping them deep underground.

Cael managed to control his descent rather well in spite of the shaking earth and no true place to grab ahold of. Still, he managed to use his climbing and free-running skills to find himself a way down that would completely dump him onto the cave floor and leave him bruised and sore. As he hit the ground, Cael tucked his shoulder down and let his legs buckle, his momentum carrying him forward into a roll. Of course, with the earthquake, he was sent sprawling into the dirt.

Climbing to his feet just after Arryn did, he looked at the half-elf and smirked, but before he could speak, the dragon's voice came a-boomin' down the cavern they were in, as though the stone and earth itself were talking to them. Listening as the dragua spoke with the typical arrogance in its voice that Cael would have expected from such a creature. It said that their friends were alive and uninjured, but in nearby catacombs. A part of Cael wanted to set out immediately to find them, but knew that in all likelihood it was a trap.

Meeting Arryn's emerald gaze as she looked at him and told him she was going to scout and then use her telepathy to signal anything back to them, Cael frowned. Telepathy didn't have that great of range, and what was more worrying, if the dragua had the sort of power to burn widening the scope and power of its spell and still manage to talk to them all, then he could very possibly intercept their telepathic communication. For the moment, though, Cael seemed relieved to believe that the dragua had exerted himself somewhat during the casting of the earthquake, so now he had to resort to minor parlor tricks to deal with the attackers.

"Hey, Arryn," he called out as she started to walk away. "Some of us actually do care if you come back, so make sure you do, alright?" He asked, offering up a warm smile before she disappeared into the shadows. Kneeling down, Cael put a hand against the floor of the cave they were in and spoke, "Those here know me best as Cael, you may call me that as well, noble Falaghar. You will find I am different than the others here. Our scouts mentioned about Ur-Magic... do you know how it works, wise dragon?"

Best to placate the beast for the moment, perhaps learn a weakness if they could, than to rush in without a plan and weaken themselves. Glancing at Nymr, he inquired, "We'll need to stay reasonably close to her for her plan to work... How are the ballistae anyhow? Are they salvageable, or should we just leave them where they are to rot?"

Sigwald snapped back to reality upon the words of the mage and his premonition. At least, the whole thing was incredibly unreal to him, yet it made more sense than bears sneaking up on him in the forest. Suddenly the entire party rushed out of the tent and bellowed orders to the army that had accompanied them on their quest, leaving Sigwald to fend for himself. As everyone moved to safety the former serf did not follow and decided to take his own way towards the large boulders that made up the foot of the mountain. The man cursed by Ziatonuth would not chance his luck on the forest where he had known none and climbed the mountain as if the goat-fur on his shoulders gave him a goatlike ability to climb.

By the time the dragon roared, shaking Sigwald to the bone, he was all alone and separated from the main fighting force. Then the ground shook and cracked, splitting the boulders beneath his feet and Sigwald lost his footing and slipped through one of these cracks. For a moment he could still see his surroundings, the three narrow tunnels that were created when underground boulders cracked and the modest stream of water that come from the most right. Then it all went dark and Sigwald found himself trapped underneath the stone. What the dragon didn't know, however, was that this Borysian had known true hardships in the darkness. This wouldn't scare him.

His eyes adjust quickly to the dark and spurred him into action going through the most left narrow gap, which he knew was in the direction of the mountain's core. In here his bow was useless, yet he still held it in a firm grip and put an arrow against the string just in case. It wasn't long before he heard faint moaning.

Hunched against the stone wall, three Grey Guards looked miserably down on their luck. Sigwald recognized them as Marius, Remus and Vasco. They were all three of them expert swordsmen, yet clearly still summer children. "Get your heads out of your arses and follow me," Sigwald grumbled as he slit out of the narrow passageway into the more spacious cavern. "With any luck we'll get to shove our swords into this pretender of a dragon before the sun's under."

"Sigwald!" Remus blurted out in surprise and quickly rose to follow the man he knew to be a follower of the Dragon Gods. Surely he knew better than them what they were facing here. "But, sir, how do we know when the sun has set?"
Vasco asked confusedly as he, too, rose to follow.

"Simple, we watch it go sitting on Falaghar's dead body and drinking the wine of his obnoxious followers." That was sure to spur them into action with some confidence.

Suddenly a voice reached out to them from the stone and addressed Sigwald, who spat against the walls to show the dragon he disgusted him. "I am Sigwald Frostborn, untouched by your efforts despite Ziatonuth's curse upon my bones. I shall kill you,
Falaghar the Meager, to please Goroth and break my curse."

As they sat on their horses in the treeline, wary of what was about to happen, a rolling voice thundered out as powerful as a thunderclap right overhead. The cavalry horses pranced and tossed their heads nervously, noses flared wide as the Dragua's voice boomed out from under the mountain. It was awe-inspiring, and terrifying.

What was even more terrifying was massive walls of stone that erupted from the earth all around them with a mighty cracking of tree roots. Pines snapped and fell over away from the group in a splintering crash. Loam and pine needles flew from the rising stone, covering the cavalrymen. Their view obscured for the moment, a layer of debris covered them. They looked like they'd attempted a poor means of camouflage. The horses whinnied in fear, their eyes rolled in their heads, each horse frantically snorted air as if it might be their last breath. The ground shifted beneath their feet and the horses did their best to keep their balance. The infantrymen cried out in panic as rising stone and panicked horse both proved equally dangerous.

After what seemed like an eternity, the breaking of the earth subsided and the sudden quiet hung over them. Three fresh cave entrances were ahead of them. Earth-stained stone walls towered above Dirk's group, forming an inescapable prison. The only way out would be to go below ground. Dirk hated that. Into the Dragua's lair was asking for trouble. He sighed. They had been so eager to force Falaghar above ground, and all their hopes and plans had been dashed by a formidable working of the Tide.

"Which tunnel do we take, Sir? Do we split up?" asked one of his men.

Dirk shook his head. "No, splitting up would be a deadly mistake. Our only advantage is numbers. But before we go forth, let us pray that we make it out." He lowered his head and the rest followed suit. "Lord Bamot, our hour may be at hand. Guide our weapons to lay low your hated enemies. Hold our armor against their blades, and keep our senses ever vigilant as we descend into the Dragua's lair. We ask that you grant us the strength and courage to withstand his might until he is removed from this world, as he only should. Amen." A muttering of "amens" went around the group.

Dirk urged his horse forward and into the middle tunnel. "Forward men, there is a Dragua that needs killing! Live or die, we will be heroes sung of until the sun fails to rise and we will be enshrined in the halls of the gods for this! He is a trespass on our land, his ilk has brought more chaos, death, and destruction than any war in history. Today we shall bring justice to those that deserve it!" That was the downside of a monster the size of a house shaping tunnels...it needed to go through them, which meant Dirk's cavalry would find it roomy enough to enter. And may the gods grant a quick death to any foe on the receiving end of a cavalry charge with no room to avoid.

OOC: I rolled a 79 to inspire the troops and a 59 to find Kyrst

The world swallowed them whole. Despite premonitions, careful planning, and uncharacteristic success, the Dragau could not be stopped. They were facing a creature they could not possibly hope to understand. It was a being from another world who possessed powers they could only guess at. The Scrub Squad had shockingly unbreaking confidence, that may have cost them their lives. They had spit in the face of a god. Now they paid the price.

Gordzin was lucky to have his fall broken by his well-toned butt. One moment, he had been yelling about lollygagging, the next he was looking into the mouth of a dark passageway. A throaty growl escape his lips. If the high and mighty Dragon thought a little dirt would scare them, he was sorely mistaken. Dwarves were birthed from the mountains. Even in Borys he felt at home in dank dark underground. The Dragon thought he clever, but he had only leveled the playing field. A Dwarf in a cave was a dangerous foe. Gordzin quickly got his bearing as he regained his feet. At least he hadn’t rolled down into the passage. One thing was certain, there would be no getting out. He quickly patted himself down to make sure all his prized possessions were still attached. Oathkeeper, his shield, crossbow, and an unbelievable number of hand axes were quickly found. Other important parts were unharmed as well.

That was when Fal-whatever-the-hells-his name-was spoke. Gordzin grunted. He had lived a good life. 125 years in the service of Taneth and Elenes. He had done all the good in the world he could. He knew his god would welcome him with open arms. This Dragon, this would-be god, had made a horrible mistake. The Squad was his family. Gordzin loved each and every one of them. He would fight till the last breath to protect them. He eyed those that had fallen in the earth with him. He spotted Kal and nodded. They had been fortunate to fall in with a large grouping of the infantry. Gordzin spoke, praying Lord Farts-a-lot could hear him.

“The Dragon wants us to join him. He finds us interesting, we are nothing more than playthings to his kind.” He raised his voice. “He threatens our friends and family. Obey or die.” He looked the soldiers in the eye. “There is a Dwarven saying about dying. there is only one thing we say to death. Not. Today.” A cry rose up among the soldiers, their spirits lifted. Gordzin turned to Kal. “You were born for this. Go and be the hero we all know you are. I’ll find Kyrst and we will see each other again.” Gordzin set his mouth and pulled Oathkeeper from his back. The deep steel twohanded axe was light in this hands. Strangely, he felt as if he knew where Kyrst was. He headed off towards his elven brother. Gordzin Hammerheart was a man of levity and humor. A joke to most who met him. Falaghar the foolish would soon learn what was beneath the surface.

OOC - Action: Knowing which way to go to head toward the dragon Phoenix rolled 1d100+15! Total: 41 Things seemed for a moment as if they might be looking up for the army. They had forewarning of what was coming, they were moving early, and then everything fell apart. The ground itself opened up to swallow the men and women of the army, leaving them in various locations underground.

Kaldon's natural agility and climbing skills let him slide down the tilted wall and to the floor, landing on his feet with a slight lurch forward. Some of the other soldiers didn't seem to fair so well, a few landed with injuries, though the majority seemed to be fine.

He quickly spotted Gordzin who gave a rousing speech before setting off after Kyrst. Kaldon could hear the echoes too, the voice of the dragon and seemingly the sounds of their friends. He assumed the voice was picking out specifically the leaders and officers (as he couldn't really expect the entire army to respond with their names, right?) but that meant he would have to know where the officers were.

Kaldon's blood boiled at Gordzin's words. The Scrubs were as dear of friends as any he'd had and Gordzin was right, this dragon sought to kill them all. He would have this dragon's head or die trying.

Find him and stay safe! he said as Gordzin headed off before turning to the soldiers at his back. They looked ready to fight, ready to kill. Men of the Grey Guard with tall tower shields, swords ready, and shortbows at their backs. Even now, they moved with precision and Kaldon was proud to have such men with him. He drew his sword with a satisfying shlinck and pointed down the path ahead of them. We don't fight for House or land today! But for our brothers who died by this dragon's attacks. Men of Rugnos, have your vengeance!

And with that, he set off down the tunnel with no hesitation toward the dragon that awaited them, tapping his sword on the wall so that the sound would reverberate through the stone for the creature to hear. My name's Kaldon, and we're coming for you.

OOC - Malon rolled 1d100+5 !
• Total: 22
• Roll Results: 17
Action: Discreetly scan the room for something that can be used against the dragon.
Arryn followed the path the dragon laid out for her and arrived in its chambers. The beast was massive and already she felt the ice-cold weight of dread settling into her belly. As a result of her fear, her head movements, as she surveyed the creature's chambers, were best described as a jerk — like the jerk of a puppet's head. When her eyes finally settled back on the dragon's she did her best to regain her composure. It was a useless gesture, now, she knew; the dragon had undoubtably seen her fear, but she steeled herself anyways. Cael cared if she came back, so she allowed that to solidify her resolve.

"Well met, mighty Falaghar," she said, barely managing to conceal a quiver in her voice. "I am here, frankly, because I am just a girl with a bow. A sword, too, perhaps, but you catch my meaning. Alone or together with the others, I stand no chance of defeating you. You proved that when you rearranged an entire camp and all the ground beneath it with just your voice. So, I've come to find a way to resolve this issue. A way that doesn't involve me buried alive in one of your tunnels."

It had all the hallmarks of a good lie: two parts truth and one part untruth. True, she didn't think she or the others had a chance alone. True, she was here to resolve the dispute with the dragon (if she could). Still, she wasn't entirely convinced the situation was completely hopeless; and if telling the dragon what it wanted to hear caused it to reveal some weakness, something exploitable, well then so-be-it. She'd play the game of words too. And hopefully, escape with her head.

OOC - Rom rolled 41 to explore the cave system and find others.

The armies abandonment of the camp had been surprisingly effective considering the the psionic had only been able to give them a few moments notice. The men dashed across the sodden field in loose formation, peeling off toward the nearby lake or heading up to the distant hill to join their respective units. Brynjolf would have admired their efficiency and organization were he not pelting up the path some distance behind everyone, beak aching from its sudden release from the table and the taste of sawdust filling his mouth. Magic was thick in the air and his own talent with geokinesis let him feel the overwhelming power reaching out toward the army - enveloping them, wash over them, tracking their steps with malicious intent. He cried out in horror, attempting to warn the men ahead of him of the danger, when a mighty crack filled the air. Brynjolf tried desperately to push himself skyward with a blast of wind, but tripped over a fissure as thr earth buckled and undulated beneath his feet, walls of dirt and stone forming around him like a cocoon before dragging him down into the dark.

Shaking the dirt from his feathered head and coughing painfully, he blearily looker around and took stock of his situation. No broken bones, his weapons seemed to be in one piece, no other supplies to speak of, and he was trapped in a tunnel system. Alone. "Well, I think I've been in worse situations..." And then the Dragua's alluring voice came whispering out of the shadows. "No. No I have not. Im trapped in a cave systen with a fucking Dragua - who made my control with earth magic look like a toddler flailing around with a toy -and his cornucopia of zealots." Pulling himself to his feet, Brynjolf cocked his head and flared his wings out behind him, attempting to feel the flow of the air toward an exit or hear his temporary companions.

"I really should know better at this point, Mr. Earthrender. I'm a storyteller by trade; I follow the tales and tell them later next to a warm fire and a good ale. I'm not meant to be in the story! But you know what they say, curiosity killed the valari and the Dragon burnt his broken body to a crisp." Picking the path that seemed likely to bring him back toward the others, Brynjolf easily shifted into his human from before slinging his bow and spear over his shoulders and drawing out his sword. Striking the silvery blade against the tunnel wall, he caught a spark in his hand and softly whispered, "A single spark to shine the light / of hearth and heart will drown the night", before opening his fingers to show a ball of gently pulsing fire. Holding his arm aloft like a torch, he considered whether or not he'd ever get a chance like this again before deciding to throw caution to the wind.

"So... Ur Magic, huh?"

OOC - Action: Trust Falaghar about the food and water. 1d100! Total: 74

If he hadn't already heard the dragon's voice emerge from the walls around them Aiden would have definitely walked straight into something with shock. As it was hearing his voice against was more than a little disconcerting. What do you know, mother was right after all. Walls do have ears.

Continuing running as the dragon spoke, he kept an eye for the elf who had run off on his own, but it seemed like they had wandered off down separate paths at some point. He didn't really care either way about the men who had been caught up in the earthquake, but the men who followed him did, and it would take a fool to not notice their reaction to the revelation about their survival. He wondered what sort of game the dragon was playing at by telling them that.

As they emerged into the cavern, just as the dragon had said there was a small pool of water and mushrooms waiting for them. Signaling for the men to stop and spread out, he himself approached the pool and dipped a finger in the water for a taste. He didn't sense anything wrong with it, and the mushrooms the dragon had mentioned turned out to be ones that he recognized. Actually it turned out to be a pleasant surprise. They weren't just any ordinary mushrooms, these were TURffles, a rare delicacy all over the continent and worth a fortune in most cities. Picking one up he threw it into his mouth and savored the flavor.

Put up a watch, make sure everyone gets a drink. Don't know how long we'll be stuck down here, so stock up on water and food. On the double, we move out in fifteen! As the men started moving, carrying out his orders with the efficiency born out of rigorous training, he settled down near a decently large patch of mushrooms and started picking them and tossing them into his satchel.

So, Master Dragon. These are very efficient men, doubt it will take them very long to get a sip and stock up. But while they do that, lets talk.

Kyrst felt his elbow collide with the man’s jaw, and he reeled back. The paladin spat out a tooth, but seemed completely unfazed by the hit. The sight was jarring, his hope beginning to sink. However, he knew he couldn’t falter, not now when the dragua was still alive and kicking. Kyrst listened as the man spoke, and he despised that there were truths to the man’s words. However, after a moment, he scowled.

“It is Zera Mortii that I follow. Kings rise and fall, and change comes from the actions of those that work their way up from the bottom. You can choose to change or run away and help perpetuate a lesser evil,” He growled his response, watching the paladin prepare another attack. The man moved abruptly quick, moving from side to side. The Drow’s keen eyes picked up and followed all his movements, and he knew attacks were incoming.

Kyrst couldn’t predict when the jump would happen, and was taken off guard at the surprisingly agile move. The downward slash came with full power, and the Drow barely pivoted in time to avoid it. However, this meant he didn’t see the slash following coming from the paladin’s center to right. As the slash swung out, Kyrst felt blinding pain from the blade cutting across the left side of his chest. It was enough to cut through armor and draw blood, but mercifully not deep enough to cut him in half.

He couldn’t avoid the first swing, but he effectively slammed the scimitar in his right hand down to perpendicularly block the paladin from swinging back towards his own left. As a result, the paladin’s blade was caught laterally out towards his own right, with his left side exposed and useless. Kyrst used the opportunity to quickly pivot towards the man’s left, dragging his right scimitar down along the man’s blade till the convex intended to cut across the left side of the paladin’s torso. The edge would be enough to diagonally cut into his flesh if Kyrst’s attempt succeeded. Throughout it all, the Drow's chest wound began to bleed through the cut in his armor.

Action: Seduce Acaelus Ouros

Roll Results: 71+20=91

"Greetings, Cael. And an interesting question. The Tide, as you called it, is the magic native to my race and world, but your Ur magic behaves differently altogether. Instead of being power made manifest through the a person's will, Ur magic seems bestowed upon the individual by a divine entity. I had the privilege of learning from both a member of one of your Greater Houses as well as a wandering Ur Mage. The former stayed while the latter continued on his travels. Quite interesting, and something I'd learn more of if given the chance."

"But what of you, Cael? You seem to have the mind of a scholar as well." Falaghar's tone though the stone changed, the hum of power falling to an almost pleasurable vibration through the man's body. "I have lived for centuries, seen many worlds as I've traveled through the Dragon Gate. I am also a master of the Tide and know it's workings in ways it would take centuries for those on this planet to fathom. As a fellow scholar I would be willing to share this with you, and if you have the Gift then I would be happy to take you under my wing. You could have power, knowledge, or even the truth of the greater multiverse around you. Are you intrigued, Cael?"

~~~

Action: Seduce Sigwald Frostborn

Roll Results: 48+20=68


"Ah, a warrior after the hearts of my brethren. You already serve our Father, so it is interesting that you would align yourself with these followers of the Elder Gods. It is true that Father loves that visceral desire for carnage and combat at all costs. It all seems a little mindless to me, but I'm not one to argue with my progenitor. Even if I haven't spoken to him face to face in quite some time." Just like with Cael, the sound of his voice lowered to a pleasurable hum.

"While my Twin and I are a bit apart from the main horde, I still have contact with them. Would you like to serve a Dragua of Goroth directly? I know of at least three within a week's journey of here you could join with, I'm sure their warriors would welcome you with open arms. What say you, Sigwald? Would you like a chance at that ultimate glory, the ultimate battle that the fire in your veins calls for?" I can make your wish come true."

~~~

"Dirk! It has been far too long since I've heard your voice. It seems you've managed to return safely to your men, ah, seems like you are a Cavalry man. I can hear the beat of their hooves through the very earth itself. As I promised, I allowed you to return to your people without a single hair on your head injured in any way. If you were to have asked me to come out of my cave to do the same, would you have allowed me that luxury unscathed? Or would you have tried to make use of the opportunity to strike me down, hidden among the brush and trees?"

Instead of pleasurable, the tone increased in intensity. It vibrated painfully in their chests, made it hard to breathe. "You had your chance, though. As your comrades choose their futures one by one, you have already closes that door. Come before me again and I will show you why my kind is feared by you mortals. I will bury your soldiers, devour their steeds, and melt you in the hottest magma I can conjure. I will end you, Dirk, and make it my personal mission to make sure your name and deeds disappear from this world. You will fade into obscurity, as if you never existed. The choice is yours." Silence.

~~~

Action: Seduce Gordzin Hammerheart

Roll Results: 87+20=107


"A dwarf! It is a pleasure to meet you, Master Hammerheart. I can hear from those around you that you bear the Gift, yet also the mark that the fearful of this world places on those chosen by it. Such a sad state of affairs, but one I've seen far too many times among mortals. They fear what they do not know, and they kill or control what they fear because they dislike the emotion. One of the areas of study I've been following has been the removal of that mark, without causing death or the removal of most of the face."

Again, the voice lowered to that pleasurable hum. "Would you like to help in the efforts? You could be free of that mark, free of the stigma your people puts on you just for having it on your face. Or, if power is what you seek, then I can train you to control your Gift in ways that you would never fathom on your own. I'm not asking you to turn against your friends, just to walk away for now. Once this fracas has faded, I would be happy to help you with what desires you hold."

~~~

Action: Seduce Kaldon Vindek

Roll Results: 10+20=30


Finally, I have the chance to speak to the true leader of this army. Kaldon, I believe I hear your subordinates calling you through the stone. I shall leave it as Master Vinda\ek, though. I would have preferred to have spoken to you than that tool of the Elder Gods that you sent, but the decision was not mine to make. At the very least, though, you could see that with his return I proved myself to be one to honor my word, despite the prejudice that my kind seems to have with many on this world. Such a pity, us scholars could benefit your nations greatly if we could share knowledge."

As with the others, the volume dipped to that happy murmur in his chest. "You are a man of honor, for both yourself and for your lord. The Grey Guard, your army is called? Servants of one Duke Zera Mortii, if I hear correctly. You would wish to bring glory to him, as you perhaps respect the man greatly? If you would pack up and leave with your army, then I may be persuaded to throw my support behind your lord. With my intelligence and wisdom, I don't doubt I could accomplish both his and your dreams in a fortnight or less. What say you, Master Vindek?"

~~~

Action: Seduce Arryn Ravenwood

Roll Results: 63+20=83


All the words that Falaghar was speaking through the stone was inaudible to Arryn, the only way she could even know he was speaking was by the movements of his titanic jaw. After a few moments he focused an eye on her, though it seemed he had still been paying attention to her movements while occupied. "I can tell you are afraid, and I apologize for causing it. I am no more in control of my appearance than you are, which means I am quite lucky to have the followers that I currently do. Your friends are trying to make their way here, but we have enough time to talk."

He leaned in close to her, his golden eye looking deep into her gaze. The spark of conviction could be seen, but also a truth to the words he was about to speak. He radiated a sense of trust, meaning every word he said. "If you are afraid, I can protect you. You don't have to die here. You could serve me or just leave. I'll not stop you. If you choose to join my side, though, know that there are benefits to the choice. You can come and go as you please, still able to learn of and travel the world. I will do my part to aid you in your travels and you would always have a place to return to. All I would ask in return are any interesting tomes or tales that you find. Surely an offer heavily weighted in your favor should be easy to decide upon. What say you, young lady?"

~~~

Action: Seduce Brynjolf Kartegra

Roll Results: 15+20=35


Ah, a Valari! And a master of lore at that, a storyteller. I have always had great respect for that profession, as sometimes the history of a people or other subjects aren't transcribed in books. I remember over a century ago listening for a year straight to another such storyteller, learning the history of his people and the secrets they were able to create, yet to prevent them from falling into the wrong hands they didn't record a single letter of it to paper. When finished he was free to go, though he could have stopped at any time if he so wished."

The voice turned low, a pleasant sound that reverberated through Brynjolf's chest. "I would love to hear any tales you have to tell. I would even be willing to pay you for your time and effort. I have a number of baubles and a pile of gold that is just laying here. It would be a shame for these coins to be taken of their destiny to be spent, perhaps on whatever you desire. Certainly that is a good offer to one already willing to share his tales of the world?"

~~~

Action: Seduce Aiden Farstrider

Roll Results: 8+20=28


"A definite credit to them, and to your wisdom for allowing them to rest before the confrontation. Still, you have proven quite interesting as opposed to some of your comrades. You are obviously a quick thinker and even quicker to action. One wonders what would motivate you, at least, they would wonder if they couldn't hear the mutterings of the men around you. Ah yes, you are here for profit, which is not a goal to be ashamed of. I'm honored that my seed might be enough to secure your livelihood, though it's entirely a separate discussion for a more peaceful time."

This time the lowering of the voice was more gradual, all part of the overall conversation the two had been a part of. "I offer you a place as my follower. For one, I will protect you and let you live through this endeavor you find yourself in. Your men included, of course. I also have a veritable hoard of trinkets and treasure that I don't have any use for, save the errant tradesman that is willing to deal with my followers. You could have whatever you want from it, and I'll always make sure you have a safe place to return to in case the world at large becomes your enemy. Safety and riches, do you accept my offer?"

~~~

Action: Seduce Kyrst Eilsiryn

Roll Results: 15+20=35


The Paladin's armor took the first part of the slash with flashing sparks, scarring the metal yet leaving it intact. At the end of the Drow's slash, though, he finally found purchase as he opened up a large weeping gash from the top of his left torso to his arm itself. He hissed in pain, pulling back from his onslaught to regroup and rethink his attack. "You've skill, boy. This Duke Zera must be proud to have such soldiers at your beck and call. A dreamer he may be, for one of a better future for all, but while he struggles against an ocean of corruption and evil, the people he wishes to save toil and die at the whims of their supposed betters. A lesser evil Falaghar may be, but whom among us is devoid of it in the first place."

Suddenly Falaghar's voice boomed out from the cavern around them, focused on Kyrst. "I make no illusions that my actions have hurt others, even ended their lives. Is it wise to view the world in such strong hues of black and white, however? The same scorn you give to my champion can be said of you and your group as well. If I had not been forced into the acts that I had committed by your army, this would never have been an issue. The waters of time run free, though, so we can only hope to move forward. Won't you consider withdrawing, leaving us in peace? Or perhaps I might even be convinced to aid our lord Zera, help him achieve the good you feel he can do to this world."

While Falaghar was speaking Alexi had knelt, sword in front of him as if praying. He kept muttering to himself, calling upon not the power of the gods but the power within himself, like how Falaghar said every mortal had that was just waiting to be tapped in to. He could feel it, the power of his conviction mixing with the belief in his abilities and his fellow man. His lifeless arm tensed suddenly, responding to the fire in his heart and the requests of his mind. Shaking in weakness for but a moment, he gripped the hilt of his blade to bring it to bear at Kyrst. "I'll follow whatever command Lord Falaghar gives. I'd rather have a man like you with me than against me. But if we need continue, then I'll show you the strength of a mortal heart that the Dragon helped me unlock, something the gods could never seem to do."

OOC - Action: Choose the correct path to reach one of their companions. Viaxeiro rolled 1d100-5. Total: 76

Far too long? It had been all of what, ten, twenty minutes? In Dirk's mind, that wasn't long enough. A low growl erupted from his throat as the horses trotted along in the tunnel, their footsteps bounced off the walls in a cacophony of noise. Falaghar's voice mixed in low and dangerous. His voice turned against the cavalrymen, thudding into their bodies, gripping them in a verbal bear hug that tightened uncomfortably. How such a thing was possible, Dirk had no idea. Tide. That's what it was. Had to be. No creature could do such a thing naturally. Falaghar spun horrible pictures of how we would destroy Dirk and his men. At least it would be a swift death, Dirk figured. Not everyone killed in battle had that mercy. And then Falaghar's voice receded into mere echoes.

The silence that followed Falaghar's promise was deafening.

Dirk bowed his head momentarily. He did not want to lead his men to certain death, but he did not wish to see Falaghar succeed. He knew that the cavalry would not be enough to kill the beast, not on their own. They needed to regroup with the rest of their army. Even small ants could band together to devour a much larger creature. Death by a thousand cuts. "Forward," he commanded. "It sits here, content under its mountain, and has heathens carry out its bidding. It works a massive spell of the Tide, yet we still ride strong, unharmed. It threw at us its most powerful weapon yet we are alive! Let's find the others, and put an end to this foul abomination." And speaking of those heathens, where were they? Cavalry were a formidable foe, Falaghar had to know that. Surely he wouldn't let Dirk and his men reach him or regroup with the others unmolested.

Less than a minute riding later and the path split into more tunnels. Dirk's head turned one way, and then another, studying each one. What lay beyond? He did not want to pick the one that led straight to Falaghar. That would not be good, to say the least. How far did this network reach? Dirk started to doubt that under the mountain was the extent of Falaghar's domain. There had to be more. He knew he had to make a decision, and no amount of thinking would help him pick the "correct" one. He pointed to the rightmost tunnel and turned his horse to enter. The men followed. They had no idea what, or who, was ahead of them. Dirk hoped it was the Captain. They needed a proper command structure, and the Captain would know how best to proceed.

OOC - Malon rolled 1d100+10 !
• Total: 90
• Roll Results: 80
Action: Trust the dragon.
Arryn had to admit she was intrigued. Save Cael, she wasn't particularly close to any of the others that had assembled. She knew none of them. For all she knew, they were all Rugnosian and would sooner have her branded with that blasted mark than be any true sister to them. The dragon had a wealth of magical power; it had strength beyond her imagination, or anyone else's for that matter; and, more importantly, it had knowledge that she could learn from — more knowledge than even Cael. She was surprised by the thoughts running in her head... but, even more so, she was intrigued. Suddenly, her fear of the dragon was melting away. She even almost trusted it (though perhaps that was just its assurances of safety, something she did not have with the soldiers).

"What would servitude to you entail?" she spoke the words before they had fully formed in her head. "I am new to this land. Newer still to its conflicts... its prejudices. I have much to learn about myself and about the Tide within me." She paused once she realized her thoughts were scattered. Closing her eyes, she focused, and then reopened them. "If I serve you, what will that require? You've said I'll be free to travel. That you'll support my endeavors. To what do I owe you in return?"

The truth was, this dragon could be exactly what she was looking for. With its resources, knowledge, and power, she just might be able to find the answers about her parents she had searched long and hard for — the answers Cael had promised to help her find. To what did she owe the armies of Rugnos? Fear? She and Cael had hidden from them. With a dragon at her back, she would have no reason to fear any mortal man. But she was concerned about the price this support came with. So she waited to hear the beast's answer.

OOC: Hobro rolled a 37 to escape and protect himself!


The smouldering calm that had overtaken Vincent just instants before was shattered just as the ground was. Everything was turned into a tumult that the young pyrokinetic could not even begin to make sense of. He ran, he ran as fast as he could, following the scent he had picked up on in the first place. Hands held over his head as dust and debris pelted him from all sides. The world was adrift in this unholy chaos.

A larger stone came amidst it all, hurtling toward his head. He raised his hands, pleading his powers to obey him if only this once. Flames flickered out from his palms and caught the first stone. He let out a breath and turned away the second with a tiny gout. But as the third came he could already feel himself losing control. A large blast of flame erupted from his fingertips and scorched a section of the treeline. One of the trees toppled, and branches struck him in the back.

He rolled forward, covering his head and staggered to his feet. Dazed, he started running in the first direction that didn't swim in his vision. He stumbled again, only to fall face first into a puddle of water shifted by the earthquake. It burned, searing his skin and causing him to let out a terrible scream. He wept for a moment as his skin turned chalky white on the side of his face where the water touched. He tapped the firmed skin gently, wincing at the pain before getting to his feet one more time.

Another tremor, an aftershock maybe, sent him staggering forward into a hole in the ground. He slid along the muddy path beneath him for several moments before coming to a stop. Dirty, hurt, exhausted, he covered his head and tried to regain his senses. The curse on his body hurt even more than usual and he was beginning to wish that the Drage hadn't been so "merciful" in his earthquake.

"Why me?" He pleased aloud.

OOC - Action: Resist dragon's words. 1d100+5! Total: 12
Aiden was silent for a moment as he contemplated the dragon's words, smiling as he realized how easily the beast had seen through him. For the most parts that is. He was intrigued by the offer of treasure, but the bit about having to serve the dragon? That bit not so much.

I like treasure, I really do. I'm sure your trinkets would be worth more than anything I would have received for your seed. But you see, I like my freedom even more.

He tossed another mushroom into his mouth and got to his feet, taking a look around to idly inspect the archers as he continued pondering on the dragon's words.

Did you know that I used to run an inn? Hear a lot of tales in my line of work, the most outlandish and unbelievable stories you have ever heard. I've heard a lot of stories about dragons, most revolving around their treasure troves. He made his way to the pond and bent down for a few sips of water, savoring it's cold crispness.

So I don't doubt you when you say you have things to offer that would interest me. But there was always another common thread to all those tales. The slyness of dragons, an almost supernatural ability to trick others. You can see how I would find it difficult to throw away my freedom on the words of a dragon. What proof do I have the you really have what you offer?

Briza rolled 1d100+30 ! • Total: 88 to resist dragua seduction


Kyrst felt his blade dig into the man’s side, a sense of relief washing over him as he appeared to be making some sort of progress. The Drow’s chest hurt from the cut, blood still oozing from the wound. There was nothing he could do about it now, and he had to keep pushing forth with the fighting. As the man hunched over and spoke, Kyrst circled him again, eyes narrowing at his words, “The best we can do is hope instead of giving in and taking the path of least resistance.”

Right than, the dragon’s booming voice echoed. Kyrst winced as the thunderous words rang against his sensitive ears. The Drow had no intention of listening to any of the dragon’s speech. He knew others in the party were more easily swayed, but Kyrst was tied to his conviction. He only hoped Kal was the same way, or they were truly doomed. The Drow growled as Falaghar finished speaking, “I’d sooner die twice than join the likes of a villain like you!” His words dripped with venom, echoing back to the direction the dragon’s voice resounded from. It was unnerving that the dragon could pinpoint him so easily and address him. There was no doubt he was doing just this to others in their party, others that were more weak willed and easily seduced by promises of power.

Kyrst’s attention was back on Alexi, a man he had come to respect. This was a man that had not been so different than himself, devoted to his cause and willing to fight to the death for it. The Drow got into stance, sliding a foot back and gazing into the man’s eyes, “Give me everything you have. If this is how it is to end, I’d have you at your best.”

Without another word, Kyrst rushed towards the man again, swinging in horizontally from his own left to right with his left blade. However, this was a feint (with much less power due to his chest wound),as at the last second, Kyrst abruptly pivoted on his right foot to slash his right scimitar towards Alexi’s left arm. The Drow was light on his feet, able to react quickly to any incoming attacks he may have in response.

OOC - Action: Resisting the dragon Phoenix rolled 1d100+25! Total: 116
Kaldon was completely undeterred by the dragons words. He was a loyal soldier - actually that wasn't even true, he was just a disgustingly good person most of the time - and he wasn't so easily swayed by the dragua's words.

No, Kaldon wouldn't be changing his mind. Sure, the idea of a dragon siding with House Mortii was appealing, but it wasn't like he trusted the dragon. Or that he was going to look past the things it had already done. Kaldon had run from one side of Tur to the other, murdering the murderers and hunting criminals. The dragon may have been large and different, but in Kaldon's mind, he was just another killer. Was it an over-simplification? Yes. But he didn't need to start empathizing with those he was going to kill. He'd seen this dragon try to kill his good friends, he'd seen it murder the men under his command, and raid the supply lines, murdering the drivers. No, Kal would have his vengeance.

No, dragon, I'm not going to be having any sort of relationship with you. I had no intention of bargaining with you from the beginning. I was going to send your liaison back to you to tell you to begone before. Now, I'm just planning to kill you like the petty murderer you are! You hide in a hole and kill because you can. You're as worthless as any other petty despot!

Well, if that didn't piss the dragon off, he wasn't sure what would. At the very least, it might get a rise out of the monster. An act of defiance that might draw the dragon's attention away from others. Either that, or force him to focus more on others, giving up on the chance of turning the Captain. Only time would tell, but for now, Kaldon moved on with defiance to hunt this creature.

OOC - Action: Resisting the dragon Rom rolled 1d00+20! Total:30


The mind could play horrible tricks on itself here in the deep and dark places of the earth; sound echoing through the tunnels guiding the unwary toward an exit that turned out to be a dead end, paths cutting off in the darkness and leaving those walking them to plummet down and down as far as down could go. Thankfully for Brynjolf, his gift with the elements made the twisting tunnels easy to traverse with a torch in one hand and faint tremors from his footsteps letting him find the surest ground to tread upon. Still... these were the kind of adventures he feared most. "A griffon is meant to be in the sky, Messer Dragon. Pulling me down beneath the earth is not the best way to earn a skydwellers' allegiance." Kicking a stray pebble from his path, he tried not to help as the dragons voice slithered out of the shadows, sly words rumbling deep within his chest.

He furrowed his brow while considering the Dragua's goals; it was clear to him that the Earthrender desired him as either as a supplicant, an ally, or a passive observer. And he was seriously considering the offer; why should he, a unmarked mage from Borys stick his neck out for the Rugnost military who would sooner ship him off to be branded than welcome him as a brother in arms, especially against one who had such power to stand against the might of the Toden and other mage hunters? Still, Brynjolf had shared a campfire with some of the soldiers and kept them entertained during the march... And gold coins were no great lure for his loyalty. Looking down at the fire guttering between his fingers, he leaned against the wall with his sword slung against his shoulder, weighing his options.

"Gold coins are not a pressing objective in this life, mighty Earthrender. To tell my tales and have a space beside the fire and ale in my cup are the only material items I want from this world beyond good steel at my hip... but there are other things that occupy my thoughts. Like you, I am touched by the Tides and can call upon the elements. But not even with days of preparation could I achieve a spell like the one you just cast. Is such power possible for one not of your kind? And... is it something that could be taught by you? To me?"

He left the question hanging in the silence and continued down the tunnel before reaching a fork. Leaning heavily against the wall with a low huff, he decided he would wait here for the Earthrenders response. The monks had always told him to be more patient and consider the paths before him.

One, toward likely death but a chance for eternal glory. The other a life of comfort and learning, but servile all the same.

OOC - Action: Is Cael intrigued?

Charismatic Dragua +15
Distrustful Spy -15
Curious +10
Worried About Others -5
Total: +5

Asterion rolled 1d100+5 !
• Total: 25
• Roll Results: 20


The dragon's voice boomed again as though it were coming directly from the stone. Cael was fascinated by this beast. It spoke of its homeworld, and the dizzying thought of other worlds besides the one he was on spun his head. The Psion yearned to visit these places, to see what else there was in life besides Tur. Though, part of him was cautious, he knew there was no way he would be able to see some places and live to tell the tale.

Deep inside of him, Cael began to worry about Arryn; he knew he shouldn't have let her go. She was a simple half-elf ranger, no match for a fully-grown dragua. Even Cael with all of skill and power in psionics was merely a fly next to such a being. He was supposed to help her and even though she hardly needed it, Cael felt like he needed to help protect her at times. Even as the dragua spoke to him, his thoughts drifted off to his protegee and student, hoping she was alive and unharmed. He figured the best way to do that was to keep the dragua distracted and talking. And perhaps, even then, they could learn something useful. Cael wasn't against learning from this dragon while it was useful, the trick was determining how useful the dragon would be and for how long.

Taking a step closer as the dragua finished, Cael thought over the ancient being's proposal. It was a good offer, a solid proposal. Almost too good. Nothing could be that simple, or that easy. There was a trick, a catch, or perhaps what the dragon had said was an outright lie simply said to curry favor. Whatever the case might have been, Cael chose not to believe in he dragon's words, at least not at first pass. He wanted to, though, it was a good offer. He was wise and cunning, he'd give him that.

Still, for the moment, a lie would likely be the best option, especially if he wanted to live to see Arryn get out of these infernal caves. "Alright, Falaghar, you've got me there. That is certainly an... enticing offer. I must confess, I was a little surprised you managed to suss me out as a scholar over one or two mere lines. Truly, you are wise and insightful, great Falaghar. I would be honored to learn more from you." Cael turned and shot Nymr a glance. Hopefully, she didn't think he was intentionally betraying the group. Though, that possibility wasn't out of the question yet, the dragon had made a convincing argument, and Cael wanted to believe it, but years of selling secrets and being paranoid had finally paid off. There was no way Cael was going to step into that confrontation empty handed, or at least ready and willing to believe the beast. At the moment, Cael wanted the glory and fame of killing a dragua, but on the other hand learning more about the Tide and even Ur Magic was enticing. He was still on the fence.

"If I might request an audience with you, great one. Perhaps we could discuss more of what you said earlier. I would love to know if there is a way to channel Ur Magic without the gods, myself." Cael stated plainly before looking at Nymr and mouthing as best as he could, "I'm going to try to meet up with Arryn, stay close and wait for my signal. Who knows what sorts of enemies we might face."

OOC: I rolled a 126 to resist the seduction of Falaghar
He was reminded of home. The deep dark caves beneath the Dark Forest smelled of ancient earth. Gordzin breathed the familiar scent. He had left Kal and the Grey Guard behind. He was alone as he marched through the earth towards Kyrst. Gordzin Hammerheart was not afraid. He had faith in his gods and the holy beings who served them. He had faith in himself, and he had faith in his family. Falaghar could shake the earth, threaten their lives and promise them the world. It would not matter. He could not be broken. Strangely enough, as Gordzin’s resolve hardened the voice of Falaghar reverberated in his mind. The stout dwarf stopped to listen.

The deep hum of the Dragon’s voice shook his body. His frown deepened. Gordzin had little love for Rugnos. He disapproved of the mage-mark. The practice was barbaric. The Tide was a gift that could and should be used to heal the world. Mage-marking only drove the world apart. He was not marked, but he was a master of restoration magic. He had learned at the feet of the greatest healers in the All-host. Oh yes, Falaghar was powerful but Gordzin was certain the Dragon was no healer. He could teach the dwarf nothing but death and destruction. He knew then that Falaghar would say whatever it took to turn the band against one another. The creature had no morals, no honor, despite what he claimed. Falaghar’s failure only confirmed Gordzin’s ideals. This was a self-serving beast who had no place in this world. He assumed the Dragon could hear him when he spoke.

“Oh high and mighty Falaghar. You have miss judged little ol’ me.” He spat on the ground. “The mark is grotesque but I walk a free man. No mark has ever been put on my face. Half-truths won’t woo me to your side, I found family in Rugnos. This kingdom is not perfect but it can change. It should be given the chance to change.” He hefted Oathkeeper. “I am a simple man with a simple life. You have threatened my family, I am coming for you.” Gordzin continued to walk towards Kyrst.

How incessantly irritating some of these mortals were, like gnats buzzing around his ears as he tried to listen to one of his books being read to him. Falaghar had finally gotten to a point where he was fed up with them, all those who had denied his gifts. He let his voice carry through the stone to all who weren't already starting to take his side, people such as Kaldon, Dirk, Sigald, Kyrst, Godzin, and Nymr. Of course, all the soldiers with them could hear his words as well, he wasn't in a mind to be as careful with who he was speaking with.

"How DARE you insects spurn my offers. You have decided to give me a death sentence for killing a few of your caravan drivers in self defense by taking the supplies rightfully owed to me and mine due to your pointless fighting. Now I offer aid, knowledge, and parts of my vast hoard of gold and artifacts, yet you still turn them down? What right or what power do any of you have that can surpass mine? But very well. You have chosen your fates, so I will be happy to end the lives you are throwing away. If you can reach me, that is." And with that, he fell silent to all those who spurned his offer. Whether or not that meant he was no longer listening to them, though, was a mystery to all but the dragon.

~~~

"But of course, Cael. Your friend here has been well taken care of. It would do well for you to join our chat, in fact. Follow the corridor coming up to your left for two caverns before taking a right. That should bring you to me. Worry not, as I have protected your friend, so shall I protect you. You have my word, and I have found that it is usually lesser beings that break an oath once given. If you are still unsure, look at our Parley with your companion Dirk. He annoyed me to no end, yet I harmed not a hair on his head."

It didn't take Cael long to reach the Dragon's chamber, Arryn already standing before his dais. The particular entrance he used allowed him to spy the pile of gold and items lying just behind Falaghar, almost as if something from out of the stories themselves. While a great many bookcases were in the room, None were filled with anything except dust. It would seem that the dragon had evacuated what he found the most important of his collection, in case an oncoming battle damaged the more delicate tomes.

"I was just explaining to your friend the benefits of working for me. Knowledge of this world and perhaps others I've ventured to, funds from my hoard, a place to always call home, and whatever aid to your cause I can give. In return, I do not ask for much. Unlike my more war-bent brethren, I don't brand or brainwash my followers. All I request is that when you venture out into the world, if you find a tome of information that is rare, or perhaps an interesting story or a hidden truth of the history of this land, then bring it here to share and regale us all with. That we all benefit from the knowledge, not just myself. That is the duty my twin and I share, as my Father continues his conquest and destruction that we two at least preserve the memory and knowledge of these worlds past. It may not be ideal but at least they live on in a fashion. Are these terms acceptable to you both?"

~~~

"Power over the Tide, or the Gift as I prefer to call it. That is a simple matter, one that I have already imparted upon others of your kind. While mastery of the power to my level may seem impossible to you other races, I can still help you achieve more strength than you could ever hope for alone. In fact, if you wish for a test of this, I have just the person who can show you. Sylle, if you would be so kind?"

It was just at the end of this sentence that Brynjolf reached a large cavern in the passageway. It was filled with a deep pool of water, no doubt from the flooding the lake had caused to the cave system, with various pillars of stone rising out of the depths to provide platforms to travel on. They were large enough to hold a decent number of bodies on them and arranged so they could, with some effort, be traversed to the cave exit on the other side of the expanse. Waiting at the far platform was a woman dressed in robes, as if waiting for a guest to arrive.

She had very pale blonde hair, silken and straight which fell down to the small of her back. Here eyes were a cobalt blue, nearly shining in their sockets, and a serious expression marred an otherwise unblemished face. The robes were plain, made to be comfortable and not much else. It was obvious she carried no weapon or artifact, instead relying purely on her own skill. She gave the Valari a glare not unlike that of a stern teacher to a troubling student, yet there was no malice in the gaze.

"My name is Sylle ibn Schezaar, formerly of Sauria and a student of Falaghar. As the Master may have told you, I am to be your test and proof of the strength and knowledge he can impart. He has informed me that you are of the Elemental magic as well. I shall meet your efforts with my own and if victory be mine, I request that you join us as a fellow student. If you win, you are free to leave untouched.""

~~~

As Dirk's forces rode on, the dragon's voice reappeared and ceased with the message of irritation. Soon after that he saw a large cavern coming up, large spikes of stalactites and stalagmites lining the floor, ceiling, and walls. While the paths on the sides would make it hard to lead a horse through without injuring it on the stone, there instead lay a clean and flat path straight through the center of the room towards the next cavernous tunnel. It seemed obvious the path to go, despite the odd sudden appearance of what sounded like a violin playing when they first spied the room.

Indeed, unknown to all of them, the Scholar known as Alceste was using his Alteration magic to cast an illusion on the ground. With the aid of one of the many artifacts in Falaghar's lair, the Lucid Violin, he was entrancing all those who heard the notes into viewing a safe path forward. The truth was that there were a great many pitfalls in the room, going so deep he couldn't see the bottom, far down into a series of caves that would surely belong to the Drow. The potency of the magic wasn't as great due to affecting so many of the heavy cavalry, meaning any of them could snap out of it at any time, but the hope was to at least catch a few in the trap he had created. Perhaps Dirk's faith would be enough to overcome this particular trial, but Alceste didn't think so. He didn't put much stock in divine intervention, as those kinds of events only happened when the gods were feeling quite fickle that day.

~~~

As Kaldon continued on past the dragon's last message, his force moved into their own large cavern with cracked floors and jutting sharp rocks at odd angles flung all over. The cave to continue on lay at the far end of the room, though as they observed their surroundings they also got a strange scent in the air. When quiet they could hear a hissing noise coming from some of the cracks in the ground and the walls. It seemed like the latest quake had caused this chamber to hit a pocket of gas, now slowly filling the room and emanating non-stop from the various cracks contain therein.

Before Kaldon could rally his troops further, though, a sudden spark of flame from the other end of the cavern caused a wave of flame to surround the expanse, all fed by the gas coming in from outside. It would take good reflexes for Kaldon and his soldiers to dodge the encroaching flame form the sides, the only option to leap towards the middle of the room. To whomever survived the figure who started the blaze strode forward, a tall brown-haired man with a stubble on his face wearing the same robes as the scholars and holding an orb the size of a heart in his left hand.

"Greetings, interlopers. I'm Leovol, but you can call me Leo. I've been ordered to stop you from advancing towards the Master, and I like to think I can get the job done." The man jumped into the battlefield before opening a part of his robe. He took a bunch of daggers and threw them around, all except for one that he held in his right hand. The left, which held the orb, also had four rings on four fingers that seemed to have some kind of elemental symbol on each. "You want to pass, got to get through me. C'mon, let's get this party started."

~~~

At the last moment Alexi moved his arm from Kyrst's attack, showing a sudden quickness with the limb that had at one time been his blind spot. While unable to completely avoid being cut, a thin river of blood moving down his arm, it didn't seem to impede his use of the limb. The Paladin jumped back a distance to safety, seemingly unfinished with his words. He knew that if the fight started again in earnest, he wouldn't have time to make his peace.

"I didn't choose the Dragon, he chose me. When I left Toden at Herrat, I helped a group of refugees leave in safety from my murderous former brothers. We tried to make for Mardura, but were set upon by the Uk'Braugi. We only had a handful of defenders, including myself, and they were overwhelmed by the onslaught. I killed the last of the bastards, but it was all I had left. I lay there, bleeding and broken, until one of the kind souls in that wagon pulled me to safety. Still, I should have died of my wounds if not for an ironic turn of luck."

He looked up at the diamond ceiling, basking in the glow of the light. "Falaghar found them and took them to safety, including myself. I'd expected him to kill me for my sigil, my former loyalty. Instead he used his knowledge to start to heal me. My Toden mark doesn't allow healing magic to affect me, but his ointment that came from another world would do the trick. As I lay there recovering, he asked me questions of the Greater Houses and the Elder Gods. That was my payment to him, knowledge of this world for his storehouse."

He pointed his greatsword at Kyrst again, starting to get ready to continue combat. "It wasn't ideals that led me here, it was necessity. Those women and children would be dead if I hadn't protected them, and thanks to Falaghar I can keep my vigil over them with whatever life I have left. Would you have done aught differently? Left them to their deaths just because they were born with a power they had no choice over? Answer me with your blade, as I show you my conviction!"

He sprung forward then, going for another overhead slash down in front of him. It was a feint of sorts, though, intended to make Kyrst leap away from the deadly tip of the blade. Instead of pulling back at the last second he hit the ground as hard as he could, shattering the rock and partially embedding his sword. Using his restored arm as leverage he swept the blade up at whatever direction Kyrst had dodged too, sending a wave rock and debris at the man. He moved forward to capitalize on the possible confusing, tip of the sword creating sparks as he led it across the ground. He made a brutal upwards slash with the sword, taking more of the debris from the ground as he raised the sword up his body to try to send his opponent into the air. The second arm made his blade a lot more mobile, able to move it to attempt deflecting any counterattack the Drow might have. While not as effective as a shield, it would still serve to alleviate some of the possible damage.

~~~

"A valid concern, Aiden. I know trust is hard to give when speaking like this, and I know of the stories of my kind. If you wish, I'll allow you to come to me unharmed. You can even bring your men with you for protection. I have some of your friends here now who have already accepted my company and safety. The choice is yours, of course, but I give my oath that I will not harm any of you while we discuss things. Even though your companion Dirk annoyed me during our Parley, I let him leave without harming a hair on his head. That is how you know I will keep my word, for it is beneath me to break an oath once given."

~~~

"I hear things from the others. They wonder where their companion went. Ah, your name is Vincent, is it? Why are you so afraid? If it is my fault, then I apologize for frightening you. I know my show of magic was intense, but it was not my goal to harm any of you. Just make it so we could talk in peace. If you are injured, then it is my duty to help heal you for being the cause of your pain."

The voice became low as it had with the others, a pleasing vibration running through Vincent's body. "I can protect you, you know. I'll make you safe from most of the ills this world can cause you. I can also teach you how to use your power as well, as I felt what you did to those rocks. I can give you the tutelage to become one of the greatest mages this world has ever seen, so powerful that not even House Toden could stand against you. And of course, I would forever be at your side as an ally, my promise of safety living as long as I do. Won't you come talk to me face to face? Show I can show you that I am indeed trustworthy."

Dirk concealed a smile. At least some of his fellow soldiers were annoying Falaghar quite well. If they could keep it up and make the Dragua act irrationally, that could only serve to benefit them. Some of the men shifted uneasily on their horses, this was beyond their area of expertise, but there were not many options left. One of the few infantrymen that they'd managed to pick up on the way to the treeline muttered a quiet curse. Dirk did not chide him, he had thought the same word several times today.

Not too long after Falaghar had finished throwing a tantrum, the band came upon a vast chamber. Pillars of stone jutted from every surface, save for a large area in the middle of a cavern. Dirk brought his horse to a halt, and cocked his head to better catch the fading notes of what sounded like...a violin? Was that a signal to let an unseen enemy know they were coming? He sat there, staring at the cavern through narrowed eyes for a full minute. "Think it's an ambush?" asked one of his riders.

"It'd be a good spot for one," acknowledged Dirk. "There are so many stalagmites and stuff all around the edges, yet the center is a smooth as a plain. Barren, not a single one. I'm not a dwarf, but that seems wrong. Wouldn't water drip from the center of the cavern ceiling too? Like this room was intentionally shaped by the Dragua's magic...It's almost like a combat arena. Infantry, move forward. See what there is." He didn't like sending people into what was probably an ambush, but the horses could ride to their aid quicker than infantry could run to cavalry's aid.

To their credit, the three infantrymen that made it down to the tunnels moved in without a complaint, their swords drawn and ready for an attack. Each step was cautious, they remained ready to move or dive to the side if they had to. No green recruit had been sent on this mission to kill a dragon. And then the lead soldier took another step forward and fell through the floor with a surprised wail. The second fell almost as quickly. The third soldier was spooked now and started backing up, but not in the exact same line that he'd entered by. One foot slipped and went sideways on the lip of some unseen hole. His arms waved as he tried to catch his balance. "Help," he cried a moment before gravity took hold and he too was gone.

Dirk cursed, and scanned the room even harder. He still couldn't make anything out. There was some cursed trickery at work here. Pits, who knows how deep, had been concealed by the Tide. The illusion was flawless to him, everything looked like solid rock. Did they extend all the way across? Was there a safe path? He had no idea. And he would not risk any more men trying to find out. "Damn you," he growled at the Dragon and his minions, wherever they might be. Dirk turned his horse around. "There are two other paths we didn't take, not counting the ones at the surface. Let's find a better one," he ordered. Hoof and metal echoed through the cavern and tunnel as the cavalry retreated from Alceste's challenge. No doubt they had lost precious time, but the other option was without a doubt far worse.

Once back at the underground junction, Dirk chose the central tunnel, hoping to all hopes that it didn't lead to Falaghar. They went slower this time, wary for any tricks that might be awaiting them.

OOC - Malon rolled 1d100+1 !
• Total: 63
• Roll Results: 62
Action: Resist the dragon.
The dragon drove a hard bargain. There was no question of that. The proof was in how hard Arryn was struggling to resist the dragon's influence, especially now that she knew that there were two of them. Twins! And, if she was reading this conversation right, these twin dragons had very powerful parents. She quivered at the notion that she could be standing in front of the child of one of the legendary Dragon Lords. Arryn was atheistic by nature: she believed in no god and thought the shithole of a world that was around them was proof of that. But the Dragon Lords, if real, were terrible to think about even if they weren't what she would consider "gods." She wanted to do nothing to earn their ire, especially when the counter offer was so pleasing. So, while she managed to resist the dragon's influence — to see its ruse for what it was — she also saw that the odds were stacked in its favor and against hers.

She was thankful when Cael entered the dragon's chambers. It was like a relief that washed over her and soothed her tense muscles. She gave him a knowing nod. She had heard the dragon speaking to him. It's voice wasn't telepathic. She knew everything that was happening and she was afraid, as anyone might be faced with an impossible decision by an equally impossible-to-defeat foe. When Cael was close enough, she cast a final glance at the dragon, and then turned to address her mentor and friend directly.

"What do you think of all of this?" she asked. "The dragon makes a good offer. Hardly one we can pass up. With his resources and knowledge, we might even be able to find my parents, or at least some trace of them. As... as cruel as it may sound" She suddenly looked more confident, even stern "we don't owe these people anything. We don't even know them. I'm not willing to throw my lot in with them and die for nothing. Not when the alternative shows so much promise of gain."

OOC - Action: Help the soldiers evade the ring of fire. Phoenix rolled 1d100+7! Total: 75
OOC - Action: Convince Leo to leave the dragua's service. Phoenix rolled 1d100-7! Total: 63
Kaldon knew his challenge would not go unanswered, so as he moved forward, he was alert and ready for whatever may come. The tunnel led onward until it came to a large room. The floors looked unstable and he looked down at his feet his ears and nose were hit by the sound and smell of something unnatural. A gaseous scent that he hoped wasn't enough to kill him outright.

Be alert of that smell, he ordered the men at his back as he moved forward. Suddenly, he saw a movement and spark at the other end of the room just before everything seemed to light up. Move! The other men jumped forward, alerted already by the general nature of the room as the flame erupted behind them, seemingly locking them in with this man of the hour.

Kaldon's eyes locked on him as he began to speak and scatter things about the room. Why was he throwing daggers about? Was there only one of him? If a single man was sent to deal with fifteen, Kaldon could only assume there was far more to him than met the eye, though, and the odd things he seemed to carry with him, combined with the semi-spontaneous flame and the whole "there's a dragua here" thing made him assume Tide.

Kaldon wasn't usually one to try huge amounts of diplomacy, but he did at least try to give people a single chance to stand aside. So, that was what he tried now, though he was anything but eloquent, so he was hardly banking on this working. Leo, my name is Kaldon. I'm here because your master has slain my people and attacked our caravans without provocation. I'm not a learned man, but I have a sense of justice and it must be upheld. My quarrel is not with you, stand aside that I may see your master and he may stand for himself.

He watched every quiver and movement of the other man, searching for signs of a strike while the soldiers just next to him formed almost instantly into a wall of shields, standing shoulder to shoulder three deep, the men in the front defending with shield, those in the middle prepared bow, and those in the rear readying for an attack from behind either through the flame or of the flame.

Very well. It didn't really take him long to make a decision, the dragon had actually made it easy for him. He could convince the men to come along under the presence of tricking the dragon and walk right up to him unmolested. He himself could then decide if the dragon was trulls offering what he said and whether accepting the offer made sense.

I shall your accept your offer. Not, mind you, to servitude and all that. To meet, face to face, and we'll take it from there.

With his men almost ready, he bent down to take one last sip of water before shouting out to the gathered men. Alright, everyone up. Time to move.

Kyrst heard his story, and he couldn’t help but find some measure of sympathy for the man. At the end of it, however, the Drow shook his head, “I am a Drow. I am universally hated on the surface world. Everywhere I turn I am hunted, seen as a criminal, scum of the earth. The Tide-touched, unless they are marked, at least have the option of living amidst others as long as they’re not overtly displaying their powers. Me? I show up and I am good as dead. And yet,” Kyrst gave a bitter laugh, “Yet I took the time to seek out the best place to belong that I can. It wasn’t the first man or woman that showed me kindness, it was a Duke that showed both me kindness and also shows the promise of leading and protecting an entire people, not simply a subjugated group.”

“This world is bigger than people like you and I, Alexi. I chose to follow leaders that can welcome any and all others from whatever background they may have, and I can say that comes without serving someone that’s a beast out ultimately looking for its own interest. Tell me, being holed up with others that are in hiding….does this not build resentment towards others? Does that not perpetuate exactly what is wrong with the world and the inequalities within it?”

He finished speaking by the time the man was on the move again. Kyrst had been expecting a last second switch, but that never came. Instead, debris was flung his way, some of it making it into his eyes to temporarily blind him. Kyrst held both blades out before him in the shape of an X to block incoming blows while he couldn’t see. He attempted to turn, however, the gesture cost him a gash along his upper arm. Kyrst grunted in pain, finally blinking out the debris as he glanced up in time to see another attack coming.

The Drow decided to switch tactics. Thus far his attacks had been aimed low, and he had been predictable. As a result, he had taken more hits than he had expected. As the paladin kept coming at him, Kyrst got a running start, darting directly towards the man. He sprang up last second, light on his feet. He turned the man’s own style on him, jumping up and dropping down atop Alexi with both blades to slash down the center of his torso, blades starting out laterally before coming together.

Action: Resist the dragon's seduction (roll total: 89)
Action: find out more information about Falaghar's twin (roll total: 101)

"you'd have me join a lesser dragon?" Sigwald scoffed, "-you'd have me join those who have earned their glory and respect from the Great Goroth because of his wimpy grandson?" The Borysian continued in a derisive manner. "What are you? The cub that couldn't keep up with the herd, so you and your twin were left behind to get eaten by the wolves?" Sigwald started laughing now, to the confusion of the Grey Guards that accompanied him further into the cavern complex. He didn't know where he got the confidence to do so, most likely he was delusional, but there was just no way Sigwald Frostborn would ever leave his pack. He survived wounds that would've killed greater men, yet still he was here to face off a dragon because his friends were too.

"My ultimate glory will come when I present your forefather with your carved out heart, Falaghar the meager." The stones were cold and the passageway got wide enough for three grown men to stand side by side. Remus was now walking alongside the former serf, "You're crazy, Sigwald Frostborn, but you've got a bigger heart that I have ever seen with a servant of mine."

Sigwald's sudden gaze was deadly, "talk to me about owning slaves again, Remus, and I will tear our your throat and fuck the inside of your skull." Sigwald knew these Grey Guards weren't all lowborn, but it was clear that Remus was unfit for a career outside of the army and he quickly joined his fellow Grey Guards walking a few feet ahead of them. They walked for a bit like this, no longer hearing the voice of Falaghar through the stones.

As the tunnel that Dirk chose winded around, coiled even more than a serpent, the sound of familiar voices could be heard from a cavern partially filled with dirt at the end of the path. Some of the soldiers that hadn't made it to safety from the Dragon's magic were in the room, covered in soil yet otherwise unharmed. In fact, the amount of damage they didn't take was startling, even from the fall they would have had to have taken. Only something able to control their descent could have done such a thing, meaning the Dragon had to have intentionally not wanted to harm them. As to why he would do so, only he would know until asked. For now, at least a dozen infantrymen would find themselves under Dirk's impromptu command for saving them.

Alceste, meanwhile, had managed to confuse himself with the layout of the caves after they had been changed. Falaghar had gone quiet for the moment to talk to some potential followers and while the caves LOOKED familiar the earthquake had changed just enough to be confusing. The scholar couldn't find the cave intersection he needed after Dirk had disappeared, meaning he couldn't lay the trap that he wanted. Cursing the fool's good luck he instead made his way back to Falaghar's chamber, as if there was to be combat he would meet it there.

~~~

Leovol gave another smirk, tapping the ring with the air symbol on it against the orb three times. A gust of wind erupted from the artifact, blowing the gas and daggers all around the room but without the force needed to cause damage. A dagger could be found in any part of the cavern, a good amount laying harmlessly behind Dirk's forces. The mage's smile turned to a grimace, though, as barely contained hatred bubbled to the surface.

"Justice, you say? Tell me, soldier, does your justice extend to your fellow man, be they magemarked? Before even Herrat happened, I was among a group of scholars learning with the Dragon in peace. We traded with Rugnos before the war broke out in earnest again, though we should have known not to trust any of you. Despite dressed as simple traders, your soldiers arrested our members who had the Magemark and executed them on the spot, claiming they were spies for the Uk'Braugi. There was no trial, no jury, only an executioner for the innocent. You want to know why we started to hit your supplies?" Leovol raised his hand with the dagger in it to the sky, as if accentuating his anger. However, this was the catalyst to activate his Telekinetic magic, making the daggers behind and to the sides of Kaldon's forces levitate in the air, points aimed at the blind spots of the humans.

"Because you murdered our own in cold blood. This dragon isn't even evil, not like his brethren. They disagree with Goroth and the others, but Falaghar and his twin are just two against a horde. They do their best, just like I know you probably do your best to be a good person, but as long as you want to generalize about bringing justice to us, then I'll bring justice to you soldiers!" He brought his dagger hand down and made a fist in front of his heart, activating the second part of his spell. All the floating daggers suddenly leapt at the soldiers, already lined up with their vulnerable targets. It would take great reflexes to dodge such an attack, as this was only the opening volley of a battle against a man wronged by his own.

~~~

Such a nimble move took Alexi by surprise, his prepared guard ineffective for such an attack. While his breastplate took the brunt of the damage, the sigil on his armor being damage, the blades managed to cut through and give the Paladin a deep cut to the chest. Blood welled from the wound, pouring down his armor and dripping on the ground below. He hissed at the pain, jumping back again to put distance between them and prevent another strike. This one had hurt him bad, sapping much of what vitality he had left. This fight would end soon, and he had one last card to play.

"You've been wronged too, near everyone on this cursed world has. I don't resent those out there, even my former brothers of Toden. Such hatred is tiring and fruitless. The dragon taught me as much as we talked." He winced as he checked his wound, then held his sword in front of him with the tip pointed towards the ceiling. "You know, he's the one who told us not to take revenge once we'd recovered. He calmed down the fires in our hearts and instead asked us to open our minds. If you're a true warrior then you should have felt it. My blade bears you and yours no malice. I simply protect that which I have chosen to protect. When I had recovered, I was going to go back out into the world and try to do some good. It seems I won't have that chance now, but I'll not end this fight without giving my all!"

Hefting the blade towards the sky, or where the sky should be, he let out a cry as the sword began to glow. "Let the heavens stir and the innocent be saved! Let all know the strength of my conviction!" Incantation complete, the enchantment on the sword came to life. Swelling with a newfound strength, Alexi smashed the sword against the floor with near titanic strength. The floor and walls cracked all the way to the ceiling. Despite being made of diamond, the stone at the crystal's base cracked and began to rain down shining shards towards both combatants. It would take a dexterous person all their skill to avoid the debris, but that was no longer available to Alexi. The price for using the enchantment on his sword had come, sapping what vitality he had left. He slumped to the ground, lesions opening on his skin as his body struggled to find strength to stay together. He clutched his sword to his chest, arms resting on the crossguard. "If you live, then godspeed to you."

~~~

"Oh, Sigald, ever the berserker that my Father seems to beckon to his side with his mere presence. I grow weary of you already. My twin and I kept apart from the main Horde that came to this world because we disagree with him and his constant need for destruction. We are but two against many, though, so we do what we can to preserve the knowledge and history of worlds put to the flame as we move on. My brother is not here, he tends to be more active in the affairs of mortals on these worlds and his business lies elsewhere. While I may not be as bloodthirsty as my brethren, if you come before me, I'm sure you'll find me more than a match for your meager forces.

There was a chuckle in the stone then, as if he had heard something amusing. "Oho, it seems one of you has muttered something interesting. Perhaps I should guard myself with a family of bears. I do sense one having taken to den in one of my caves, it should be a simple matter to guide them here. Feral creatures tend to be much more malleable to my commands, though I would suppose you are the exception to that rule, Sigald. Have a BEARy good day, now." The chuckling softened into silence, the last that Falaghar would speak to the man again.

Ah the real Falaghar finally shone through the bullshit veneer. Gordzin smiled to himself as his mind hummed with the Dragon’s deep voice. It was the shrill complaints of a spurned lover. His rejection of the mighty Falaghar had hurt the thin-skinned lizard. Likely, the beast was unaccustomed to being told no. He was behaving like a petulant child. So much for the reverence and wisdom of Dragonkind. Gordzin had been right. Everything Falaghar offered was an illusion. They were fighting an overgrown hatchling who had been indulged for far too long.

The familiar clash of steel was ringing in the cave. Gordzin’s short dwarven legs had finally caught up. No Dragon could keep a good Dwarf down. Gordzin Hammerheart was nothing if not supremely stubborn. Short legs might never win the race but he would always finish. He rounded a corner and was greeted with a battle royal. Kyrst and a strangely armored man were ten to fifteen meters from the bearded savior. He growled. He knew the elf would have all the fun. Meanwhile, staunch old Gordzin got lectured by crabby Dragons. He hefted Oathkeeper and prepared to charge. He would not let Kyrst have all the glory.

It was then his eyes were drawn to a sword as it was hefted towards the sky. He could hear the man shouting some heroic nonsense. The blade came to life and Gordzin dropped Oathkeeper. He knew that spell. He chanted as quickly as he could, focusing on Kyrst. “Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur.” His hands glowed and strength flew into Kyrst. As the crystal shattered the elf would find his strength suddenly and significantly bolstered. The strength and dexterity of one would become the strength and dexterity of 3. Gordzin lifted Oathkeepr and slung it over his shoulder. He started to jog forward just in case the elf screwed up. He wouldn’t let his friend bleed out in a cave. He did not run too fast, everyone knew Dwarves were notoriously quick sprinters.

Nymr stirred. Dust filled the air, light filtering down through its motes. With a groan she pushed herself up on her elbows, looking around. A wall of earth surrounded them, the only way out being a dark, dusty tunnel, burrowing into the earth. The ballista seemed to have survived intact, thank the Gods. It seemed that nobody was hurt, as her men groaned and dragged themselves to their feet, having been knocked down by the quake.

"A'ight boys, up an' at 'em!" Shouting as she brushed dust from her armor. "Lash 'em ballistae up t' th' horses, we're draggin' 'em t'th' Dragon!" Laughing boisterously at her own joke, she set to work with the men, setting about to pull the ballista through the caverns on their wheels. It wasn't easy work, but the carts likely wouldn't make it through the caverns. Hell, Nymr didn't even know if the ballista would make it through the caverns, but she was loathe to leave the artillery behind.

The horses were hesitant to enter the dark caves, but with some soft words and flickering torches they were instilled with enough courage to brave the darkness. Wheels creaked as the ballista rolled into the cavern, the men placing planks salvaged from the wagons on the ground ahead of them to give a solid surface for rolling. It was tedious work, but necessary. Hopefully it would be worth it. Either that or they would all be dead.

OOC - Action: Blocking the daggers flying at them. Phoenix rolled 1d100+30! Total: 90
OOC - Action: Archers attacking Leo. Phoenix rolled 1d100+5! Total: 26

It was clear the man wasn't going to change his position and while he wouldn't have minded having an ethical debate with the man, there was no time for that now. So be it.

Kaldon could see the daggers flying up, realizing that that device was the source - or focusing device - for the man's power. The soldiers were already in formation within their tower shields which offered a great deal of protection from the coming onslaught, but the two archers to the farthest outside of the formation weren't so lucky. Two were felled as well as one of the other shield bearers, sending them to the ground bleeding and howling in pain.

Kaldon stepped to the side and behind one of the soldier's shield, avoiding the dagger coming toward him. Meanwhile, the three archers at the center of their formation loosed their arrows, but as their allies fell next to them, their aim was not so true, sending arrows in the mage's direction but not as accurately as they would have liked.

Kaldon didn't waste time, though. He grabbed one of the javelins of his men and hurled it at the mage's left leg. While it may or may not have hit him in the leg, if it hit the ground it would cause some of the unstable floor to slide away, opening another hiss of gas and if it hit it would be distracting and debilitating. At the very least, it would serve to distract the mage from his dagger-assault.

Next, he seized the shortbow from the same soldier and darted to the right just as the soldiers of the Guard broke off into sections as well. Three groups of four moved straight and toward the two flanks, three men with shields protecting the archer in the center from further attacks.

OOC - Action: Resist Dragua's Influence/Play Both Sides

Fear of the Dragon -15
Dragua is very persuasive -20
Glory Hog/Wants to Kill Dragua +10
Distrustful Spy +15
Worried about Arryn +5
Doesn't want to fight the party +5

Asterion rolled 1d100 !

• Roll Results: 52


The Erodian Psion let out a little sigh of relief as the dragua told him Arryn was alive and safe. As the great lizard invited him to join in their little discussion, Cael mulled over his options, He didn't have a lot, and not going might be seen as an act of betrayal and get him killed. That meant he would have to go to the dragua. Memorizing the details, Cael nodded as the dragon known as Falaghar told him that he keeps his promises and though Dirk had annoyed him, he still left alive. "Yes... well, some of those people that I came here with are annoying. They lack the foresight or direction that those with greater minds have. No doubt a mind like yours would be able to see down the avenues of the future that are foggy to a scholarly mind like mine."

Following the cave as it bored its way deep into the earth, Cael managed to find his way by following the dragua's direction. As he stepped into the room where the dragua lay, the Psion wondered how much the great winged lizard ate in a day. I sure hope we aren't his next meal. He thought as he marveled at the size and grandeur of the arcane beast. His eyes searched around the room, but didn't find anything in particular that stood out to him. Not yet at least. If there had been anything interesting it had been taken from here. Not seeing any scrolls or tomes on Ur Magic or even the Tide or ancient lore was disappointing. How could he be tempted without solid proof?

Only, Falaghar was charismatic and very convincing. As he began to speak, Cael found himself questioning his resolve. Learning more about this world and these supposed other worlds. He knew the dragons had to have come from some place, the Dragon Gate led somewhere, of course, another world was a dizzying possibility, and the notion that there were more like it that could be accessed was almost unfathomable. The curious, analytical side of Cael's mind yearned to know more. This dragon could teach him much, and he wanted to learn. The fact that he claimed to be different from his brethren who seemed more intent on destroying things along with his father. How he and his twin were there to record the world before it was destroyed. Cael's mind stopped at that revelation. Who was this father? And if his goal was the destruction of the worlds they visit, how many had they destroyed before? Did that mean they would all be destroyed, if he sided with him, what happens to them?

Falaghar asked them if his terms seemed fair and acceptable. Cael looked at Arryn, his eyes wide and uncertain. He didn't want to commit too early, after all, there was a small chance that the party could rally and slay the dragon, and he wanted to be there to share in that glory, to have songs sung of him. But, there was an even greater chance that they failed, in which case, he would prefer to be on the winning side.

After a few seconds of silence, he looked from Arryn to the dragua then back. She had asked him what he thought, even offering a few possibilities of her own. "You're right, my dear Arryn, you're absolutely right. We could find some answers, even your parents, and you'd have what you wanted." But would it be the same? Would the answers you find have the same meaning if they were told to you by a dragon rather than discovering them yourself? He frowned as she told him they didn't owe those they came with anything. "Yes... we don't know them, not really... our chances of survival are much better by siding with Falaghar..."

Turning to face the dragua, he asked, "You have given us plenty of reason to accept your offer, great Falaghar. Before we accept I have a simple question. Tell me, when your father is done with this world, what will happen to those who follow you? Do they die with their world? Or do you take them with you to the next world as your... vassals?"

It was at this time that Aiden and his archers arrived in the chamber with Falaghar, shortly before Alceste was able to make his way back through the confusing set of caverns. "My apologies, Lord Falaghar. The caves were not as I remembered and I was unable to continue my delay of the enemy forces." Falaghar didn't huff or look angry at this, he just sighed and looked his follower in the eye with an almost apologetic gaze. "No, the fault is mine. I should have helped guide you after the caves changed. Still, you did well with what you had. Please, rest while you can before our less polite guests arrive." Nodding in thanks, Alceste moved to the chair that Dirk sat in when he had been here for the Parley, slumping into it a tad exhausted.

Turning his golden gaze to Aiden, Falaghar looked jovial for the new guest. "It is good to meet you in person, Master Farstrider. As promised, you and your men are safe here." He shifted slightly on his dais, giving a clear view of the back of the room to the occupants. "Here is my hoard, as I promised to show you. In fact, all of you can take a piece from it now, as a gift. There's not just gold and jewels, there's also some magical artifacts I've been able to gather over the years. Alceste used one very recently against your old comrade Dirk, the Lucid Violin. Go on, have a look, and if you find something you don't know I'll be more than happy to tell you it's properties. I would be remiss if I didn't know every piece of my collection like the back of my claw."

His gaze then turned to Cael, a pondering look in his golden eye as if gazing at the man for the first time in a new light. "How intriguing of a question, mortal. You have quite the long view for one of such short lifespan. I do not mean to offend, I am just surprised is all. Some aspects of the Dragon Gate are secrets that your mind, however quick, isn't ready to handle yet. Alceste here knows a few, but he has spent years gaining the capacity to understand such knowledge without it causing madness. The eccentricity was of his own doing, though, I cannot claim to have caused that." The dragon chuckled as Alceste burst out laughing, obviously a joke the two had in common. They seemed to be less master and servant and almost like peers at this point.

"Brevity aside, your question deserves an answer. The short version is yes. The longer version is complicated. Due to the nature of the Dragon Gate, the unprepared can suffer physical or mental damage from the passage. This is why I train my followers in both mind and body to survive the trip. At that point you are less vassals and more my peers. Alceste here is an example. Don't let his gray hair and jovial attitude fool you. He is just as capable as any Knight of your country of Rugnos even without the armor. So yes, it is possible, though you'll have to work hard to train yourself for the day."

The dragon peered off into the distance, eyes not really focusing on anything. "This case is unique, however. Your demigod Bruda was able to seal off the Dragon Gate before my Father and his full horde could come through. His three brightest walk this earth, Belirsiz, Ilis, and our actual Father Aettemrung. A good number of the lesser Drages also came through and a healthy amount of us Dragua as well. Because of that, the conquest of this world is taking much longer than it normally would. Right now all I know is that my more devious brethren are attempting to either get the original Dragon Gate unstuck to reopen it or trying to create a new one altogether. Both possibilities seem quite far off, however."

He turned his gaze back to his guests, snapping back to reality. "Now, loathe as I am to admit that I could be bested, it would seem that the others of your company who have not taken my offer are dead set on seeing me, well, dead. My Father's blood in me burns with the disrespect of it all but is tempered by the mind my actual father taught me and my twin to have all those centuries ago. I am not cruel, so if you do not wish to I will not force you to stay and face those you once called comrades. You can evacuate with the other civilians and where we took my tomes and scrolls I've collected. My hoard I can regrow, but a book can be easily destroyed and it's knowledge lost, hence why I had them taken away. The choice is yours, and I would not fault you for leaving. If I did perish, know that my Twin will honor any agreement we have made. He may be too far to assist in the coming fight but do not worry, I have already informed him telepathically of what is transpiring." He looked to Cael and Arryn with a draconic smirk. "I would hazard a guess you two know of what I speak. Let that be your first revelation. Dragua can speak to each other through our minds, words being unnecessary, though that is the extent of our Psionic powers. Another gift of good faith, that piece of information. So, now, I await an answer from all three of you. Shall you stay and fight, or flee to safety?"

~~~

The cave around Nymr began to vibrate, the dragon's voice emanating from the very stone around her and her engineers. "Ah, you finally stir. My apologies for any injuries you and your men sustained. While I was able to make sure everyone who fell kept their lives, I could not ensure a painless delivery, so for that you have my sincerest apologies. Some of your number make your way to me even now to put an end to my life, though I wished nothing more than to be left alone to study the world around me. I do not fault them for their fear, but I will protect myself and my followers regardless."

The voice turned low, a pleasing rumble shaking through the bodies of everyone in that tunnel. "Some of your friends have also decided to join my side, and I am keeping them safe. You would know them as Cael, Arryn, and Aiden. Young Brynjolf is currently testing himself against one of my scholars to see if I am a worthy master to take him to the next level of his magical power. And I am trying to guide poor Vincent to safety, but he seems reluctant to accept my help. Would you like to come join your friends? I promise you and your men will come to no harm, and I'll even gift you from my hoard of treasure an item of your choice as a show of good faith. Would you like to accept my offer?"

~~~

Leovol smirked as he saw three of the soldiers fall, a fifth of his enemies now taken care of. "There, a little justice met for my fallen friends. There were twenty of them, though, so you've not enough to meet them equally. Still, it'll be a good start.' As the archers and Kaldon fired their bows and threw the javelin, respectively, the mage waved his knife arm in an arc in front of him. As the projectiles flew through the air, even though he could see all their trajectories would miss, he caught them with his magic to turn and throw back at their origins. To make them more deadly he put some extra force in the counter, more powerful than the bow or arm was able to manifest for their original flight.

"It would seem that you and your men are not used to fighting a true Master of the Tide. In that case, I have quite the wonders to show you. You know, I wouldn't be so pissed off at you and I might have been willing to talk, had you not tried your line about justice on me. Vainglorious knave. I thought my hate for you soldiers to have been tempered when the Dragon forbade me from taking revenge. However, now you are the invaders and this is self-defense, so I'm free to indulge as much as I want."

Tapping the orb in his hand with the earth-sigil ring, A wall sprang up around him with a slit in it just wide enough for him to be able to see out of. The wall went form one side of the cavern to the other and only covered a part of the back of the room, though a structurally stable part at that. It was yet another obstacle that the soldiers would have to cross in order to get to get within melee range. Archers could still rain arrows down on him from above, though, as the wall didn't cover the air above him. The limitations of the power of the orb were starting to become known.

OOC - Action: Safely ferry footsoldiers across the gap. Viaxeiro rolled 1d100+5 ! Total: 13

Dirk could not help but wonder where the winding tunnel was taking them. Such a tunnel could not form naturally, or at least he didn't think so. Hells, none of this had formed naturally, the Dragua probably shaped it all with his cursed Tide magic. And if he did that, then he could easily reshape the tunnels to crush everyone with no hope of escape. The fact that Falaghar didn't could mean a number of things, that he didn't think the army was a threat, or this was one big game to him. Dirk fervently hoped Falaghar didn't think of them as a threat. Games grew boring after a certain point.

Faint voices could be heard the further they went in, familiar ones at that. He allowed himself a smile for the first time in hours as they drew within view of a dead-end cavern that contained roughly a dozen men from the camp. Shattered debris and dirt coated the stone floor, nothing useful had survived the fall. Almost immediately Dirk saw that was wrong, someone had made a stack of supply sacks, and a faint smell of food filled the air. He hoped they wouldn't be down here long enough to need the supplies.

The men jumped to their feet, weapons in hand, at the appearance of Cavalry. Dirk raised a hand and waved. "Thought you guys were finished, glad to see I was wrong," Dirk said cheerfully. The soldiers visibly relaxed at the sight of friendly forces. "Alright," he continued, trotting his horse around the men, sizing them up as a fighting force. They would do, not that he had other options. "Form up, we're going to regroup with as many of our men as we can, then bring justice to our fallen comrades. We can do this, we found you, and there are others down here who are just as mad at Lord Falcor of whatever the fuck he calls himself."

He watched as the soldiers, ever professional, lumped what supplies they could into haversacks and formed up into a group slightly worse for the wear but overall unharmed. They were eager to be doing something instead of sitting around waiting for another unseen attack to finish them off. Dirk led them back the way they had arrived, and to the cavern where illusions had cost the lives of three men. To his great delight, it seemed that retreating had convinced the unseen mage to abandon his trap, for a chasm split the cavern in two. It ran from wall to wall, and was just wide enough to dissuade a man from jumping across. A man, but not a trained war horse. Just to be safe, Dirk warned the men of what had happened previously. He sent five out, carefully probing the floor in case there was a second trick. They reached the chasm unharmed.

Perhaps their luck was turning around.

"Ok, we've got twenty-one horses, and twelve of you. Everyone on foot, pick a rider and get up on the horse behind them. We will carry you across. And hold on, dammit." Dirk led the Cavalry that didn't have extra riders across first to prove it could be done. The horses cleared the gap without trouble. He and the others rode out of the way, then signaled the rest to follow. With a thundering of hooves, the riders charged the chasm and jumped.

Dirk watched with a tight face as five infantrymen, possibly due to riding in an awkward position, slipped and fell screaming to their dooms. Seven left. He counted himself lucky that he didn't lose any of the horses and their riders as well. Once more he vowed vengeance on the dragon for this. Dirk was no stranger to losing men on the battlefield, it happened, but this...there was no enemy to fight here. This was just bad luck. "Mourn your friends later. We need to stay focused and alert, or you might join them in the afterlife. Come on. Infantry on foot from now on."

They went through the tunnel on the other end, an unspoken air of grim remorse about them. And once more the paths split. Because of course they did. Two paths, Dirk picked the one on the right. They rode down, quietly hoping they were going the right direction. Even if they weren't, Dirk figured he had enough men now to at the very least wound Falaghar, and that might give the rest of the army an edge when they found him.

OOC - Action: Block the incoming projectiles. Total: 67
OOC - Action: Knife throw. Total: 44
OOC - Action: Archers firing through the slit to distract and wound the mage. Total: 107 Kaldon sneered at the mage's words, becoming angrier as he heard them against the backdrop of the deaths of his men. He was no very resolute on killing this man, where moments before he would have been happy to simply capture him, considering him an almost pitiable soul with an understandable background. Save your lies for someone else. None of the men here are responsible for what happened to your friends and you never had any intention of talking, so don't play that game. Look at your own words: indulge. You're bloodthirsty and looking for an excuse to murder. Your self-righteousness is a farce, and attempting to blame me for what happened to your friends is a piss-poor veil at justifying yourself. I wouldn't have done that to your friends, but you don't care about that because at the end of the day, by your own admission, you only care about your opportunity to kill.

It was men like this that lent credence to the need for the magemark. Kaldon had always detested the idea, but to those who the only mages they'd ever met or heard of were murderers, he could understand the concern. Still, let every man stand and fall of his own merits as far as Kaldon was concerned.

The projectiles did not work out and immediately came flying back at the group, grazing one of the men in the calf, though the shields and formation kept the men from being killed outright.

A wall popped up next, allowing the mage a relative safety from attack. The men moved quickly to scale the wall, using that eye-level slit as a foothold and supporting one another. No doubt some would be injured by attack, but four archers fired from right up against the slit in such a way that it would distract the mage. Plus the wall provided a defense to the soldiers as well, if not a perfect one. He'd already been using his magic extensively, and even Kaldon knew these people had limits. War of attrition, it would seem.

Kaldon scrambled up the wall, his past skills in climbing playing heavily into his success and sent a throwing knife down at the mage, ready to drop down on either side of the wall as necessary while the other men scrambled over. Hopefully counterattack shouldn't be too severe with wounds the mage might have sustained or the energy exerted defending himself.

"We'll go," Arryn said quickly without consulting Cael. She knew she would regret that later, but, right now, her concern for his safety and her own were more important than her pride or the safety of the others. The dragon could not be stopped by them; it was unlikely it could be stopped by the others either. In this case, the risks of fighting it outweighed the benefits. In fact, the benefits of taking its offer were much greater. So that made her decision easier. "And if, on our way out, we can assist your people and tomes escape the coming battle, we'll do that."

She left it at that. There was still fear in her belly. It had grown to exponential levels the moment the dragon mentioned it was the son of Aettemrung. Arryn believed in no gods, but, as she had previously noted, the Dragon Lords were the closest thing to gods that walked the earth — and she wasn't about to cross one. She turned to Cael, her eyes pleading, wordlessly begging him to understand the nature of her decision: the why.

"Let's go," she said to him, more sternly than she had intended — like a mother chiding her rebellious child. "We'll take whatever Lord Falaghar" She glanced at the dragon, then back to Cael "wants us to take and then get gone. Help his people to safety, and then get as far away from here as possible. This was never our fight to begin with. There's no need for us to die fighting for people we scarcely know, when this dragon is clearly making the logical and level-headed offer here."

Please, Cael, she wanted to add. The battle was growing near and she was ready to go.

Please.

Cael wasn't one to trust easily, especially not a great dragon. Given their reputation as wholly evil and destructive, the stereotypes everyone was told from a child about dragons, it was hard for Cael to even consider putting his lot in with Falaghar. But he soon realised that the more the dragon spoke, the more reasonable he sounded. What more, the dragon clearly knew things. As he spoke of and eluded to the truths of the universe that had otherwise eluded him up to this point, Cael found himself becoming hungrier for more knowledge, wanting to learn more about these other worlds, these other places.

Now the time for decisions had come, and Cael quickly came to the conclusion that the most logical and pragmatic answer was to side with the dragon. Turning against the great winged lizard would certainly be a death sentence to himself and to Arryn, who was the only person he really cared about in the group. Sure he had met a few others, but he felt no loyalty to them, at least none which would affect his decision here now. His mind did briefly wander on the subject of Kal. The goody two shoes who was dating Zanna. Zanna was his friend, perhaps one of his closest ones, and he didn't want to hurt her; he knew she loved Kal and that he loved her. Why, how, he had no clue since both seemed like complete opposites. He knew he meant a lot to her, and Cael didn't want to be responsible for her pain, but even then, he thought Kal was a mook who needed to learn a lesson. Cael loathed the idea of him killing the dragon, and he really wanted to stay behind to help Falagahr emerge victorious, but before he could respond Arryn stepped forward.

The half-elf agreed that they would leave, and Cael raised an eyebrow at her. He raised his eyebrows at her as though to question what the hell she was doing. He was still torn, however, between not hurting Zanna and seeing Kal get what he had coming for being a self-righteous mook. Cael then wondered what would happen when Zanna realized he could have done something but chose the cowards way out. The thought caused him to flinch, but then he realized that Zanna was smart and objective; she would accept what he had done anyways, killing a dragon was hard. Foolhardy even. Even with the whole army there they still could probably not do it. Still, of all the people there, Cael knew Kal the most behind Arryn, and a small pang of guilt rushed up to meet him. Leaving the man to die wasn't going to be easy, especially knowing what likely happen and what that might do to his closest friend.

Catching Arryn's eyes as she turned, he could see the desperation in her green orbs, how badly she wanted him to agree with her. Where did that come from? He wondered. In truth they hadn't known each other that long, but he was her mentor, and it was clear that she considered him a friend and didn't want to lose him. That made him smile as she rather harshly told him that they should go. "Alright," he replied back, "Let's go. There's nothing for us here if we stay, only death."

Releasing a pent up sigh, Cael knew what he had to do. He didn't fear the dragua like Arryn did. Sure there was fear and a reverent respect for it, but more importantly, Cael was intrigued and that was enough to over come his fear. Still, he would not stay and throw his life away, nor hers. Extending his own psionic abilities, Cael waved his hand through the air. Telepathically, he made a connection to Arryn and the Dragua, knocking at the door to the dragon's mind.. "If there is anything we can do for you now, we will. Let your twin know we wish to find him to learn. We will go now to join your own followers. Good luck, mighty Falaghar."

With that he looked at Arryn, a warmth in his eyes as he relented to her pleading green orbs. "I promised you we would find answers, and now maybe we will. Come, my dear, let us leave this place before the others get here."

And with that the two departed, making their way out as Falaghar directed them, getting out before the rest would manage to arrive.

Brynjolf regarded the woman with a practiced eye, drifting down from her silken crown to her feet and back up with a lecherous grin twisting his lips. "Sylle ibn Schezaar? Bit long, don't you think? I'm going to call you Scheza." He moved with a loping grace, laying his bow and spear aside at the entrance to the cavern before stepping out onto the first platform, amber eyes never leaving glowing cobalt even as he reached to his belt and tossed two full pouches toward the great burning braziers to either side of the room; a flick of his fingers and a softly whispered incantation catching the pouches aloft on the wind and dumping them into the fire. Within seconds thick colored smoke billowed out from the crackling fire, red and blue twisting and writhing through the air.

"I'm surprised that you were chosen to face me, Scheza. If you don't mind my saying, you just look so young to be serving as a Dragons champion in a combat trial. Perhaps you'd agree to sorting out this conflict in a more... intimate setting?" Brynjolf began to hum and sway in place, the teasing smirk fading slightly as he concentrated his will, the power he was born to rising up with all the primal fury of the world behind it. Every five seconds he stamped his left foot and two seconds later stamped with his right, the building tattoo thundering through the cavern and echoing off the walls like the beating of a hundred war drums. Meeting Sylles eyes once more, Bryn cut off his humming but continued to pound the stone with his feet, scrapping against the stone loudly as he swayed into a circular motion with his arms spread out parallel to the platform at his shoulders, fingers stretching out toward the sides of the Cavern.


"Tell me, Scheza... have you ever met a Skald of the northlands?" The woman would have a moment to note that the man's features were blurring together before Brynjolf released a wordless shout and swung his outstretched arms back across his body. The air within the cavern wailed into a building gale, sweeping the colored smoke together through the room in a thick haze that hid both of them and the rest of the cavern in an amethyst cloud. The drumbeat of his footsteps never faded, the wailing wind settled, and the Valari's voice sang out from somewhere within the cloud; clear and melodious, it seemed to echo and set the Saurians platform to shaking.

"Gather children, hear my song,

But heed these words and do recall,

Of elder days and winters long

And the fate of those in Dragons thrall!"

A thunderous crack split the air as the shuffling drumbeat continued, and a single stalactite with a deep crack in its base plummeted down through the smoke cloud toward the Saurian woman.

Briza rolled to avoid debris 1d100+15 !
Total: 44
Roll Results: 29


Kyrst felt his blade digging into Alexi’s chest. Instead of satisfaction, he felt a twinge of remorse. This wasn’t a man he would have pleasure in killing, and that was further perpetuated by his next words. As he spoke about not taking revenge and protecting the innocent, Kyrst couldn’t help but draw parallels between the man’s ideals and his own. Was there doubt? Hints of it were etched across the Drow’s face, but he was too far in to stop now. His devotion to his cause was greater than this.

As Alexi pointed his blade up above him, the Drow wasn’t quite sure what to expect. Kyrst quickly got into stance once more, preparing to rush towards him. At the same time the man began to chant, he heard another one. The Drow whipped around, expecting to find another enemy. Spotting Gordzin there was the greatest sense of relief he had felt in a long time. Kyrst managed a faint smile, turning to face Alexi once more.

He immediately began to feel the effects of the dwarf’s spell, strength returning to him. Kyrst glanced sideways at Gordzin, “Save your strength…we have a great battle still ahead of us,” His voice betrayed a hint of fear, something that was wholly unnatural coming from him. Kyrst began to dash towards Alexi, feeling empowered and much faster.

What he didn’t expect was for everything to come crashing down around them. The Drow was much nimbler on his feet now, quickly darting to the side and first making his way to Gordzin. He aggressively shoved the dwarf to the side to get him out of the way, but it was impossible for them to avoid everything. Scrapes and small cuts erupted around his arms and torso from the debris, but it was nothing life threatening.

Dust kicked up from the small explosion, and Kyrst slowly rose to stand, checking over for Gordzin first, “You all right there?” He turned back to Alexi, finding him with a whole new set of injuries. Soot and dust covered Kyrst from head to toe, and he slowly walked over to Alexi, “You still have a chance, Alexi. Get out of here and make a difference in the world. You have the strength and conviction for it. Don’t stay holed up here wasting your skills.”

A part of him screamed within his mind to finish the job, his hands shifting slightly as his scimitars rose. In the end, however, he decided against it, nodding for Gordzin to follow as he began to run past Alexi and towards the great dragon himself. For a while, their path was clear, but he skidded to a halt as a group of men came rushing from an adjacent tunnel. From the looks of it, this was a group of about fifteen men that were separated and trapped from the rest.

“Follow me,” Kyrst bade the men, continuing on his original path. Mercifully, none of the men were injured and they carried with them spears and shields, rushing behind the Drow and dwarf. As he ran, Kyrst knew Nymr had been following somewhat close by when the earthquake happened.

“NYMR! Nymr are you here anywhere?”

He kept moving, hearing shuffling in the distance. Kyrst came along a corridor, spotting another set of men going forward. From the looks of it, it was led by the same man that had initially gone ahead to speak with the dragon. The Drow sprinted up ahead, popping out of the tunnel he was in to break into this new group as the men behind him caught up. His soot and debris covered face peered over.

“Dirk?”

Action: Successfully counter bearish ambush (Total roll result: 83)
Action: Drive sword into bear (Total roll result: 77)
Action: Defend against counter attack (Total roll result: 55)
Action: Bear dies due to blood loss and internal organ destruction (Total roll result: -4)
Action: Pick up weapon from dead Grey Guard (Total roll result: 68)
Action: Capitalize on bear's rage and cut off his arm (Total roll result: 63)
Action: Finish off surprise bear (Total roll result: 37)
Action: Join up with the others to fight Falaghar (Total roll result: 105)


The dragon had touched a nerve with the former Borysian serf, making the latter anxious over the presence of a familiar bear. Months ago, when he was out in the lowland wilds with Kyrst, Nymr, Gordzin and Kaldon he had been ambushed by a bear and only narrowly escaped with his life. Well, not escaped. The bear had humiliated him and had then simply wandered off into the night. Sigwald was convinced that was not natural and that the bear had been there through divine intervention. Ziatonuth had cursed him, he was sure of it. The great Goroth did not deem him worthy enough to protect him from the Elder Gods and that was something Sigwald needed to change. He had continued fighting the war against the Uk'Braug Great Tribe, despite having earned his freedom to return home, in the hope that it would lead him right where he was now. The glory of defeating one of Goroth's own would no doubt force him to finally acknowledge Sigwald.

A deafening roar came from the darkness ahead, where the cave split into two directions. One of the Grey Guard's had attempted to step into the more spacious passageway to the right and found himself walking head first in the jaws of an enormous bear. A loud crack stunned the other Rugnosant soldiers as Remus' helmet and skull were reduced to pulp under the brute force of the bear's jaw closing around them. "Remus!" one of them cried as he drew his sword in a desperate attempt to protect himself. The bear, its eyes locked with Sigwald's for a full second, lashed out and broke the soldier's neck with a powerful swing of his clawed paw.

Sigwald's eyes almost bulged out of his head as his facial scarring burned up upon recognizing the bear. This was the very same bear that Ziatonuth had sent to humiliate him. No, it was here, which meant that all his bad luck had been cause by Falaghar! Drawing his sword from the scabbard, Sigwald charged the enormous bear as the latter broke the last grey guard's back against the stone wall.

"For my face!" he cried, not caring that he could not come up with something more heroic.

Not believing his apparent luck, Sigwald saw the entire blade disappear into the bear's belly and thrusted it upwards to his lungs and heart. The bear tried to strike him down like he had with the Rugnosant soldiers, but the shock of his severe wound had slowed him down and while Sigwald was unable to yank the sword free, he easily avoided the bear's counter attack by stepping backwards. Fully expecting the bear to succumb to that severe wound, the Borysian grinned with malice in excitement of watching it die.

Instead the bear roared even louder, maddened by its own fear of dying it seemed to be renewed and lunged at Sigwald, who quickly took up Remus' short sword and with all his strength parried the bear's swing with its sharp claws. It wasn't Sigwald's strength to falter this time, but the well-made Rugnosant steel that cut through the bear's arm and leaving it hanging by the slightest bit of clitted furr. The blood sprouting from the arteries showered Sigwald and took him back for a moment. The bear fell down, hunged awkwardly agains the stone, its eyes looking at the Borysian in fright. Sigwald merely grinned, "Give Ziatonuth my regards."

With a cruelly slow motion, Sigwald pierced the bear's throat with the short sword, his eyes locked with those of the bear, and watched how life faded away from the creature. He would return for his fur, that he knew for certain, but there was a dragon to kill first and thus Sigwald yanked free his own sword and yelled to the stone, "-Falaghar! This wolf just killed a bear and is still hungry! You say you left the Great Goroth of your own free will? Then I shall bring him back you head so he can rejoice. Falaghar the meager, Falaghar the easily defeated."

Sigwald spurred into action and with sword in hand ran down the other cave. It wasn't long before he heard movement, voices and smelled the distinct smell of horse shit. Spotting Kyrst first, he approached the Drow, clearly high on his victory over the bear and still covered in its blood, "Where the fuck is that dragon!?"

OOC - Action: Resist the dragon's attempts. 1d100+15! Total: 110
Action: Get dragon to trust Aiden. 1d100+10! Total: 23
Aiden performed a small, but graceful bow in response to the dragon's greeting. Despite what his thoughts might be about the dragon, he still knew how to greet someone who was his host, regardless of how their relationship would remain one of host and guest.

With a grin on his face, he gestured for the men to move towards the dragon's hoard. As the men moved towards the back of the room, Aiden turned his attention to dragon's ongoing conversation with Cael. All this while he had focused on himself, getting the dragon's seed for his own profit, pocketing mushrooms for his own profit, agreeing to meet the dragon for his own profit. But eavesdropping on the conversation made him realize something something. The dragons weren't here to visit, they had come to conquer, to destroy, probably to wipe out live as they knew it. Falaghar seemed to think there were dragon's on the other side trying to reopen the gate, or maybe even open a new one. When that happened would any of them survive? Words heard long ago, the ravings of a crazy preacher shouting in the town square of a town he didn't even remember, came back to him then. If the dragons returned, the world would burn. And that wasn't good, he lived in this world. He had no intention of serving this or any other dragon, which meant that all the wealth in the world would be useless for him. And with that simple thought his mind was made up. His eyes lingered on the dragon's treasure, it would be so easy to pick something and be on his way. But he couldn't do that, could he.

Letting out a resigned sigh, he made his way to the hoard, and started digging around among the items, wasting time as he thought about how he would get himself out of this mess. He was still contemplating shooting an arrow into the dragon's eye, or whatever other sensitive opening it might have, when the dragon addressed him again.

Great, he thought as the dragon mentioned another, his twin. so even if we kill this one there's another to deal with. How splendid. But he hid that all beneath the surface, instead responding with his most cocky smile.

We'll stay. These men don't really turn their backs on a fight, and some of us are still to pick out our prize. I'm willing to fight a little if it means I get more time to pick out the best trinket you have to offer. With that he returned to poke around the hoard, hoping that would be enough to convince the dragon.

As Kyrst left Alexi's broken and dying body, the man managed to muster enough strength to look his opponent in the eye still blazing with the conviction he held. A falling diamond shard had cut the bandages on his head, showing a scarred face that was nearly healed due to the dragon's healing salve. The mark of Toden was visible under his left eye, the cause of him needing such a slow and painful remedy in the first place. It wouldn't matter now, his lifeblood flowing from the many wounds on his body as he used his sword to keep himself kneeling.

A crack above him sent more rock falling, not closing his eyes as he resolved to meet death head-on. By some providence or sheer luck, however, what feel on him wasn't a crushing crystal but a torrent of the dragon's salve, kept in a barrel in a chamber just above the one he had fought the Drow in. He steeled himself, knowing Falaghar's warning that too much of the liquid at one time could cause his unprepared body to start to spasm and eventually kill him. However, this didn't happen at all. Instead he felt renewed vitality as the wounds on his body closed and the scarring receded. How was this possible?

The dragon's words came back to him as he stood. The body needed to get used to the salve in order to not suffer the deadly side-effects, but he said that would take a year of careful application for this kind of effect to happen. Had his will, his desire, his conviction accelerated that process? Whatever the reason, it had saved his life one last time. That had been the last of the store the dragon had made. He ripped off his bandages and went off into the caverns, determined to find the rest of his armor. From there, he would go where his heart felt he was needed.

~~~

Falaghar's voice rumbled through the cave to Cael and Arryn as they left, after the two had found their treasures from his hoard. "This cave is long but straightforward. At the end will be the refugees with my books and knowledge. My twin will come to collect them, but the refugees will find another home. They were never my true followers, but I cared for them nonetheless. My twin's name is Kletian and you may find him even easier to work with than I. Farewell, mortals." His voice receded from the tunnel, leaving the two new dragon followers to silence. Their part in the battle was done.

Aiden's words disconcerted the Dragon, sure he had gotten the greedy man on his side. He could tell a difference in his heart rate, though, beating through the stone. He had a new resolve now, perhaps something he had said to the other two had caused this to happen. Oh, he knew Aiden and his men would fight, only he felt they would fight against him. Well, with the plan the Dragon had in mind, that wouldn't matter much.

He could feel Dirk's horses riding towards him, met up with a few of his other friends. A good amount of humans, all coming for his head. How delightful. Such short-sighted beings, or beholden to gods who cared not for them yet demanded worship nonetheless. Falaghar knew he suffered from the curse of his blood, the cravings for blood and carnage ever on the edge of his mind, but he had really tried to be a better being for those below him. These humans were bringing out the worst in him, though now there wasn't any reason to hold back. If they wanted a bloodthirsty monster, they would have one.

Reaching down a claw to the ground below the dais, he tapped the stone a few times until the tip slid into a more fluid texture than the stone originally was. The bookshelves sank quickly into the ground, now having turned into quicksand, leaving the room bare except for Aiden and his men, his dais, and the small platform his hoard rested on. Alceste hid at Falaghar's side, ready to be a surprise for any enemy that got close. Aiden and his men would be caught in the spell as well, their struggles slowing their descent until they could get to safe ground. The oncoming soldiers would have no knowledge of this trap, however, and it would be incredibly effective against the cavalry arrayed against him.

"Welcome back to my Lair, Dirk. Come, I've so wanted to see you again. You and I have some business that we need to conclude. Feel free to bring your friends as well. It seems the lot of you have chosen death to be your reward for making it this far. I'll be more than happy to usher you to the other side of the afterlife. Come, mortals, and see why my kind is feared. You have spurned my offers and brought this upon yourselves. I am Falaghar, child of Aettemrung and Draconic Scholar. Can your might match my wit? We shall see."

~~~

If Leo was nervous at the sudden assault on his position, his lazy smile didn't seem to show it. A few flicks of his finger sent any projectile spinning away, even though he stood still and waited for all the soldiers to approach. It was only when Kaldon was in reach that he tapped the water sigil ring against the orb. A ring of frost exploded out from around him, freezing all the soldiers in place so they couldn't attack. All they could do was watch as Leo strode up to the frozen Kaldon, a flame in his eye despite the grin on his face.

"So predictable. Do you soldiers even use your brains or do you always just rush forwards to 'glory'? That makes it easy for anyone with half a brain to manipulate you into whatever we want. And look, now you're all at my mercy." He slipped the dagger into his robe before extending his arm, his pinkie and index finger extended while the others were curled into his fist. He placed a finger on Kaldon's temple, looking the man right in the eye. "Now, let's make this interesting."

All Kaldon could feel was an intense headache and a rush of air, feeling like his body was falling from a great height. When he he landed not only was he unharmed but in a place he couldn't explain. His eye had grown to immense size, dwarfing his now partially translucent body and facing another eye of equal size that was Leo's eye color. A clear bridge seemed to connect the two eyes in the pupil while a combination of white and black clouds swirled around the upper reaches of the eyes. He could see Leo standing just on the other side of him, the same place he was in front of his eye only on his own side.

"Well, it seems you DO have some kind of willpower. If I'd done this to any of your friends, I'm sure I'd be in full control of their bodies right now." He gestured to the eyes, not surprised by any of their surroundings. "That just means I'm going to have to take a little extra time to break you. Then, I'll take over your mind and control your body. It won't last long, of course, but long enough for you to put an end to your friends out there."

The Scholar seemed gleeful at the prospect, almost like this was a game. "Here's how this works. We're in a test of wills right now, and whomever has the stronger one will prevail. Those clouds up there are your memories. I'm going to tear down the worst ones you have, the stormy clouds, and force to to relive each and every painful memory until your will finally breaks. Oh, and don't think your soldiers will come to save you. This is all happening in an instant, as our minds can communicate linked like this so much faster. You're alone here, with me, and about to relive everything that you've ever hated in your life. Even the memories you buried for being too much to handle. Well then, let's get started."

~~~

If the smoke phased Sylle, she didn't say, nor did she answer the Valari's bravado with anything more than an amused smirk. When the stalactite started to fall towards her she leapt forward, jumping to the platform in front of her with incredibly alacrity. Her body must be as well trained as her mind, her physical prowess similar to any trained soldier. Her smirk never left her face, even as she raised her arms to her sides.

"As the water gives the body life, I beseech this power to animate and dance to my request. Hydro Lance!" Two spouts of water rose up from below, moving at the command of her outstretched hands. She merely pointed at each brazier, the water turning in the air and flowing over the burning embers. In an instant the light went out in the cavern, seemingly putting each combatant at a disadvantage. Closing her eyes, Sylle chanted again a different spell.

"Let air thick or thin respond to me the smallest change. Echo's Blessing." Though here eyes were closed, she could now see the entire room around her thanks to the sounds emanating from everything, from the drops of water into the pools to the breathing of her opponent. Her sight was now that of a bat's, meaning she no longer needed light to know where her opponent was. She raised her hand towards the man, chanting out a third spell as her counterattack.

"As the wind rages to a fro, the truest terror lies when the air has left. Vacuum Disc!" Spinning her hand to create a disc, she sent it flying at Brynjolf's position according to her echolocation. The disk was about three feet in width with barely any height, only the lack of air making it exist at all. The edge of the vacuum disc could cut sharper than the best-forged blade and so cleanly that he wouldn't even notice until he moved that he'd been vivisected. This was his first test, as he wanted to prove himself worthy of the dragon's teachings.

The problem with being trapped on an enemy's home turf was that you had few options for taking your opponent on, especially with the weapons at hand against someone who could literally manipulate everything around you. Either that, or Kaldon was a poor tactician, which was also partially true.

Either way, somehow the opponent managed to deflect aside everything that the soldiers sent at him and suddenly there was a burst of terrible cold that struck Kaldon. He could feel everything slow down and just as he was tearing free and beginning to swing his sword, the other man's hand touched his head and everything froze. Not physically frozen by cold, but his mind seemed to cease communications with his body. A feeling of falling hit him all at once and he wondered what sick devilry this was that flung him seemingly through eternity itself. He would have yelled as he fell, but he didn't seem able to find his voice in this almost-disembodied state.

But it didn't kill him. In fact, it didn't even hurt as he landed on the ground and the man began talking to him about some game they were to play, entirely too excited about the prospect. Kaldon, on the other hand, was still as bent as ever on killing the man in front of him, whether in the real world or this one. What happened if they both died here? Was that even possible? The question danced along his mind for the faintest of moments but was immediately shut out as he steeled his "mind" for whatever game this was, watching for a moment the backdrop of... a face?

Willpower? How could that be, I'm merely a "vainglorious knave" with no thoughts of my own, aren't I? he said, referring to the comments the man had made earlier. Perhaps there was more to the man than what could be seen or learned in an instant. But Kal also knew that went both ways.

There was little warning of what was coming and all at once he saw the other man pull down one of these "storm-clouds." Kal had little time to react and steeled as his nerves might have been, he saw the man reach up to the sky and one of these storms came crashing down on him.

He had once thought that he was of strong mind, determined to see his men succeed, and his friends survive.
But now, as the sky seemed to rain down on him, things he wished he'd forgotten came crashing back. The rain from the storm poured around him and for all intents and purposes, Kaldon was no longer on this "bridge of eyes" he was on a mountain pass, skirting along the edge of the Lowlands in the Broan Chain. For all the years he'd traveled and all the forests and mountains he'd seen, there was no doubt that he would never forget this one.

That rain had pooled along the pass and turned the dirt into a slick mud. Kaldon saw a younger version of himself on the night path traveling just behind his father. The man had traveled this way many times and knew the pass well,
but Kaldon had always been lighter on his feet and his youth made him more agile. He should have traveled the path first, but he didn't.

Even these many years later, watching helplessly as the path under foot slid away and his father plummeted over the edge, a deep scream escaping his mouth as he plunged hundreds of feet down to his death. To this day, heights never hung well with the young captain and the sight of this again, and the guilt he had once felt for not being able to save the only person in his life weighed heavily on him. He'd been left alone for a decade after that.

The feeling of loneliness was oppressive as he seemed to stare over the edge of nothingness. His breathing was ragged, but one thing rang out in his mind: you're not alone anymore. The decade he'd spent alone was over.
He'd found a home in the Grey Guard. The men and women he fought alongside now were his family, and the red-headed beauty who he'd traveled across Tur with was his. It may have been an odd family he'd found, but they were with him to the end.

That fact alone, brought him back from the brink. What he was doing here was for those people. The Scrubs here with him were his family and if Kaldon quit now, it may cost them dearly. There was no time to quit. He'd watched the other man pull one of these memories down and he mimicked it now. He reached out, feeling a fool at first, but there was something ethereal about his hand that reached beyond the physical to grasp ahold of the memories above. He pulled down with all that was in him, bringing the cloud crashing down on his enemy.

OOC - Action: Taunt the Dragua into fighting "fair" Viaxeiro rolled 1d100+20 ! Total: 85

"Dirk?" Came a voice from behind them. Dirk raised his fist, bringing the cavalry to a halt. Almost immediately his hand dropped down to the war axe at his side, ready to bring it to bear if needed. His horse turned and he saw a familiar face. It was a drow he'd noticed briefly in the camp before heading to meet with Falaghar. What was the guy's name? He couldn't remember, hell, he didn't even know if he had been told the drow's name. Still, a friendly face was a friendly face, one very much needed. Dirk looked closer and saw the Drow wasn't looking too good, he'd clearly seen combat. Yet Kyrst was alive which meant he'd prevailed.

"Infantry, you have a new commander," he informed the soldiers they had rescued. This was a relief in more ways than one. He was a cavalry commander, he didn't want to also be minding the actions of infantry. He had to stay focused on his men and Falaghar. Infantry would only get underhoof. The seven survivors, faces smeared with dirt, some still with twigs in their hair, dutifully marched to Kyrst and saluted. There was a mixture of archers and men with blades. Hopefully Kyrst would know what to do with them better than Dirk.

And now they could come up with a plan, of sorts. Dirk had spent long hours studying dragonkin and what tactics had worked on drages. Nobody had fought and killed a Dragua before, that was a problem to be certain, but it wasn't like Dirk didn't have a battle plan for his own men. "Falaghar hates me," he informed Kyrst, putting heavy emphasis on the word. "I think he'd want to kill me above any other in our army...what's left of it. We've run into traps that have been designed specifically for cavalry. I need you to be the vanguard. Cavalry is most effective when the enemy is already engaged with a hostile force, and you'll be able to call out any traps you see. If he sees me first, he might focus on me. If you're with me, then you catch his wrath too. We need everyone we can, I won't get you caught in his tantrum too." He winked at Kyrst and mouthed the words, "I have a plan...trust me." Falaghar had an uncanny ability to converse with people through stone, so Dirk was a little paranoid they were being spied on.

This paranoia was confirmed when Falaghar addressed him specifically. Asking him, no, begging Dirk to come face him. Well, two could play at that game. They rode steadily and a cavernous chamber crept into view. Dirk halted, still in the tunnel, and so did his men. He glanced at Kyrst as if to say "last chance," in case the Drow was having second thoughts about following along with Dirk's unspoken plan. Whatever the Drow's decision, Dirk would launch his plan when Kyrst decided on a course of action.

He took a deep breath, then warned whoever was left with him to be ready to move. If things went horribly wrong, Dirk might die right then and there. If the cavalry could escape Falaghar's retaliation, they could find an alternate route to the battle before it was too late. At the very least, he would buy everyone some time.

"FALAGHAR!" he bellowed at the top of his voice, while tensing on his horse, ready to spur it into a break-neck gallop if needed. "I hear your kind can tear down castles with your bare claws, and devour entire armies in one bite! Those must be lies, deceptions! DISGRACE! The only damage you have caused was by your so called subjects. If you are so powerful, then why do you need to send them against us? Are they just playthings you use to validate your self-righteousness and pompous vanity? Are they pawns that you're throwing away because you've grown bored of them? If you truly cared for their safety, you'd have killed us all without risking their lives. You are a liar and a coward, no better than one of our corrupt politicians who will say honeyed promises with a dagger clenched behind his back. Fight us with the honor you pretend to have, you cowardly sack of horse shit!"

Leo savored every second of the memory, watching Kaldon's father fall to his death and obviously scarring the man across from him. The problem was, there was something on the young Kaldon's face that made the Scholar hesitate. Why was that look hurting his own heart, when he'd already steeled it and bathed it in the flames of hatred for all that Kaldon stood for? Why did he feel bad for this man, this dumb soldier so focused on justice that he couldn't see the reality around him?

It was this hesitation that would ultimately cost him the mental battle. Kaldon seemed to figure out not only that he could reverse the process on Leo but also how he did it, reaching out his hand to one of the clouds flying around the Scholar's eye for one of his own bad memories. All he could do was watch in horror as it fell, almost feeling what memory it was. He shook his head, holding his arms up to try to stop it from falling, but it was far too late.

They were at the edge of the Dark Forest, the same old trading post that they'd always went to as it was far enough from Kalguru yet also far enough from the front lines. Of course there were plenty of soldiers there, but there were more there than usual that day. That should have tipped them off that there was a problem, but life had been so good recently that they didn't care. It was just supposed to be another day, get some supplies and return home to study more.

He was in the makeshift hut settling the sale when the commotion happened outside. His magemarked brothers and sisters, who had been waiting by the wagon to load the supplies, were rounded up into a circle in the clearing. The soldiers were shouting at them, blaming them for being Uk'Braugi conspirators and causing a nearby village to be put to the torch. They cried out that it was false, that they were there in peace and were just hermits off in the wilds. The soldiers and their commander pointed to their magemarks as signs of their guilt, saying that anyone with that kind of filth in their blood could never be trusted.

One by one they were executed, the people cheering that justice was being done. Any one of his brothers could have fought back, used their magic to break free, but that would have proven their guilt to the masses. Instead they were quiet, some crying, as their lives ended. Leo wanted to kill them all but knew why they refused to act. He gritted his teeth and took what supplies he needed, leaving the cursed soldiers all alive and gloating over their victory over 'evil'.

Leo fell to his knees, shamed and shaken to have had to relive that memory. He looked up at Kaldon, glaring at the man with the hatred he still felt from that day. Now this soldier could see how he had suffered, the injustice they had been served by those unwilling to look past a mark on one's face. Try as he might, Leo couldn't seem to catch his breath. It had affected him far worse than he thought. He barely noticed Kaldon pulling down another memory, not able to even mount a futile attempt to shield himself.

Captain Harmond had been his friend, his mentor, his hero. The man was always clean-shaven and dressed in his best uniform, even way out on the edge of the forest where Leo's family lived. He'd taught the boy how to hold a sword and the virtues of justice and honor, saying that as long as someone held those values in their heart they could do no wrong. When times were tough he would stay around the house and help with some chores, a kind and selfless man who seemed like he could do no wrong.

The house was burning, grandma stuck inside with the flames. The rest of the family stood at swordpoint outside, listening to her screams as the Elven noble on his horse laughed at the sight. The land was his and Leo's family had struggled for far too long to keep up with their taxes. It was time for another group to use this land and pay him what he needed, and it didn't help that not a one of the current occupants weren't the superior Elven race.

He ordered Captain Harmond to put all of them to the sword. As Grandma's cries of pain faded away in the fire, the man hesitated as he looked in Leo's frightened eyes. The noble sneered at the man, saying that if he didn't kill them then he would be executed for treason. The captain whispered his apologies to the boy, saying that he couldn't bring justice and honor to others if he died that day. Then there was pain like Leo had never felt, a shortness of breath and the blackening of his vision. He passed out as he heard his mother scream, then silence.

Leo woke up underneath the bodies of his family, piled on top of him in a shallow grave. He didn't know how he lived but he was scared. He was alone, his greatest fear, and the dead faces of his relatives surrounded him. With what strength he had left he dug himself out of the grave, limping away and using his knowledge of the wilderness to survive until the next town. It was this that caused his magic to activate, using it to steal loose coins needed to recover his health. The only thing that survived the flame was-

"No! NO! No more! I cannot bear it!" Leo looked at Kaldon in fear, reminded of the faces of his family gaping in horror at him in that pit. How he felt utterly alone, knowing that no one in the world cared about him and all of his ideals shattered. He had been betrayed, not knowing what was right in the world anymore, and it had taken years for him to rebuild his shattered heart. Somehow he held on, one last cloud floating around his eye. It was white, but with a dark lining. No, anything but that, anything but-

It was his birthday, just days before the fire and the massacre. Captain Harmond had bought him a sweet from the town for his celebration, something Leo had never had before. His father and sister had just returned from the field and the sun was about to set so the small home was quite crowded. It was a veritable feast, some meat and broth with his favorite vegetables. Life was hard but it was moments like this that made it seem like everything would be okay. Both his mother and father ruffled his hair before pulling him into a hug, feeling so warm and loved by them all.

It was grandma's voice that called him over, the elderly woman resting in bed as she was too weak to walk. She had just finished her latest knitting project, a gift for her grandson. It was a small stuffed fox, his favorite animal, with buttons for eyes and bright colors for the wool. He hugged it close to his chest as grandma pulled him in for her own embrace, trying to hide the tears of happiness he felt. He wished this day would never end, and even that their life would never change. He'd work hard at just being with all of them for as long as he could-

The spell broke, Leo falling to Kaldon's feet and curling into a crying ball. Something fell from his robe, an old woolen stuffed doll of a fox. The colors had faded and it looked like it had been patched over the years but Kaldon would know where it had come from. Barely able to breathe through his sobs, Leo reached out one arm weakly towards the doll, just out of reach. His weapons and orb were long forgotten, his only concern being to get his doll back. It was the last member of his family, and without it he were truly alone. His heart was breaking, tears running down his face, all else gone from his mind apart from trying to find his grandmother's fox.

~~~

Falaghar listened to all of Dirk's words, his look turning from one of amusement to intense irritation. This man was trying to get him to fight honorably? Like these cretins knew what honor truly was, especially the overly religious ones. Honor was only a shield they used to excuse the deeds they committed in their gods' name, casting it aside when convenient or if suddenly in danger. Still, if he wanted the Dragon to stop playing around, so be it. "Fine, Dirk. I'll fight you myself. I'll start."

Throwing his head back he breathed deep, his chest bulging out from all the air. As he started to exhale the breath sac beneath his head went to work, the force of his breath taking it's contents and shooting them at the passage Dirk was standing in. This wasn't mere fire like some of his brethren could summon but molten rock that flowed from his mouth. It burned hotter than a smith's forge yet flowed like a flooding river. It cascaded straight at Dirk and his forces, a torrent of burning death that few could withstand.

Kaldon couldn't quite believe what he was seeing unfold. The scenes of men and women executed for nothing more than mage's blood. His mind flashed briefly to the mages he knew: Gordzin, Sylestra, and now Zanna. He didn't want to see them killed, or marked to face retribution from prejudiced dolts. He didn't support the magemark for innocent people and he absolutely didn't support such wanton murder as he saw now.

But the world was filled with cruel men who looked to divide down any line they could find as an excuse to line their pockets. Men like that Elf Noble deserved a much harsher fate than they ever seemed to receive. Perhaps one day, Kaldon would pay him a visit. Yes, he thought the odds of that were ever-growing.

Even so, Kaldon couldn't relent from bringing the memories down on the other man lest he be caught in this realm between the eyes forever. Finally, just when he thought the mage couldn't handle anymore, Kaldon's body returned to him. Everything felt wrong, as though he didn't belong within his own skin and he quickly leapt into action, moving backwards and assuming his enemy would attack.

He wasn't prepared for what he saw. Though the throbbing in his head was still only beginning to subside, all he could think about was that fox that lay on the ground. The man lay curled at Kaldon's feet with the object mere feet away, but barely out of reach.

And with that Kaldon was left with a question: what to do with the man. Perhaps more than anything else since becoming an officer, he was at a loss to this one question. He couldn't let the man go, for he'd killed the men under the captain's orders and would have killed many more. But Kaldon would take no pleasure in killing him.

Capturing him was nearly sentencing him to a fate worse than death for the things that mages experienced at the hands of mage hunters was often torment followed by execution. Killing him outright would spare him that and sent him to the judgement of afterlife much more quickly, be that better or worse.

He couldn't leave him to be tortured, so he moved over to prepare to end the poor man, but as he gazed down, he realized he couldn't bring himself to do it. A man, bawling on the floor in a ball, reaching for the one thing in his life that had not been taken from him. What would he be if he did that? Kaldon was a justice-bringer, but was he this without mercy? No, he wasn't.

A decision made in the heat of combat was not often the wisest decision. He ordered several soldiers to bind his hands and feet, gag his mouth - for Kaldon didn't know what powers of the tongue a mage like this might have - and stand guard over him until the battle was won. He would need a clear head and the advice of others to determine the man's fate, and he had neither for now. The man was stripped of armor and weapons and Kaldon took to his own hands whatever magical items he found.

There were firm instructions with the soldiers that Kaldon would be checking the man's condition after the battle and that there would be extreme repercussions if they chose to take matters into their own hands. The young captain placed the small fox in the lap of the mage and prepared to head off to find his compatriots.

OOC - Action: Pierce dragon's wings. 1d100+30! Total: 59
Aiden was digging around the treasure hoard when his hands fell upon a whip, if it was indeed a whip. It was unlike any whip he had ever seen, seeming made entirely of gold a glowing with a faint light as soon as he touched it. It seemed to be far from the most expensive item in the hoard, even if the few meters that the whip seemed to run for were entirely made of gold there were items here that would probably fetch a far greater value. But there as something about this, it called to him. He didn't really know how, but he knew that it was one of the magical items that the dragon had spoken about. So while the archers around him picked up ornate crowns, or large gems, he took a leap of faith and picked up the whip.

And not a second too soon as he straightened up just in time to see the dragon play his first card. All over the room the floor seemed to flex and shimmer and suddenly all the archers who had already picked up their items and had stepped off the platform holding the treasure found themselves slipping into the ground.

He and the surviving archers, near about half the men he had walked into the cave with, stared in shock at their comrades started sinking. It quickly dawned on Aiden though, the dragon really did have the power to back up its claims. Just as he had claimed. A small smile appeared on his lips, but he quickly regained his composure and started shouting at the surviving archers to rush to the edge of the platform and try pulling the other archers in.

While they moved he turned his attention back to the dragon, watching as the beast finished speaking with Dirk and unleashed a wave of magma from its mouth. Earthquakes, quicksand, and now magma. Jumping back in surprise at this latest attack from the dragon, Aiden turned to look at the archers and realized they had to act. Now.

Weapons up men!

He himself pulled out his bow, clipping the whip to his belt and quickly drawing an arrow. These men had given in to their greed like he had on so many occasions in his life, and part of him worried that they might ignore his order even as the words escaped his mouth. But these were soldiers, seasoned and trained to follow orders. They had done followed him all the way simply on the belief that he was their superior and knew what he was doing. Finally his words seemed to actually align with what the soldiers had wanted to do all along. More than eager to fight the dragon, even if it meant throwing away their lives, there was a rush of activity all around him.

Aim for the wings, that's our best bet. Not even waiting for all the archers to be ready, he aimed his arrow and let loose. FIRE!!

And just like that, his fate was sealed. He had just committed to this cause, thrown in his lot with the so called Scrub Squad. The dragon had given him a chance to flee, to leave a rich man, but he had turned him down. He might have just killed himself, and for some odd reason he felt good about it. He wondered if this was the honor and pride bullcrap everyone up North used to bark about all the time.

Nah, it was probably the whip. Maybe it's powers were to make people make stupid choices and feel good about it. Yeah, that was probably it. It could't be honor, wasn't really his style.

"Hold a moment." A voice rang out from the exit that had been guarded by Leo, the fires subsiding as the gas pocket emptied. Leaping over the debris, Alexi DaNante landed next to Kaldon and the fallen Scholar, fully clothed in his repaired House Toden Paladin's armor. He was resplendent in white and gold, looking the part of a Holy Warrior in every aspect. He knelt next to Leo, slipping the fox into the crook of the young man's arm as he calmed his sobbing. He seemed at peace, at least some small amount of him did.

"My name is Alexi DaNante. I'll take care of bringing this boy out of the cave. You'll need all your men for your coming fight." He slipped the rings off of Leo's hand, handing them to Kaldon. "That orb you hold there is called the Elementalist's Orb. You can use it ten times before it loses power. I know not how much it has already been used but if you do, then keep that number in mind. Each of these rings need to be worn on your hand when holding the orb. When you tap one against the crystal three times you can call into being one of the four elements. The power is not great like a master but when used wisely it can turn the tide of battle."

He lifted Leo effortlessly in his arms, looking at the man who had bested the boy. "Your mercy speaks volumes of your character. Your comrades will need your help. I'll bring the boy outside the caves and look for any of your other soldiers that might still be trapped down here. We'll all be waiting for you when you return, so put your mind at ease about them. I swear on my honor and justice that not a hair on this boy's head nor those of your men will be harmed. The dragon's chamber is down this path, though take your second turn to the left to reach it the quickest."

He looked up, as if at the sky. "This world is a dark place. What you think is a simple truth and an easy choice is anything but. You have to be able to view past yourself and your own heart, to understand others, in order to best avoid heartache. Keep justice and honor in your heart, but temper yourself with wisdom and conviction." He glanced again at Kaldon, preparing to leave. "I know not exactly what happened, but if it's what I think it was...That Elf's name is Count Cedric Direnean. A lawful person would have no chance of even touching him. How, then, can justice be served when the law is against you? That is for you to decide." With another leap he was away, running down the path Kaldon and his soldiers had come from, footsteps fading into the distance.

Briza rolled to climb to higher platform 1d100+30 !
• Total: 75
Briza rolled to shoot arrows 1d100+20 !
• Total: 51

As Kyrst began to approach Dirk, he turned back to see a familiar face. At first he was mortified to see Sigwald covered in blood, but he realized it may not have been his own. The man looked maniacal and quite frankly a little terrifying. The Drow kept his cool, nodding, "Just up ahead. We're at the end of the line now and will need to take it head on. I hope you've improved with your bow.."

Dirk got to work right away and Kyrst appreciated that. He had no time for explanations and long, drawn out plans. He put seven men back in his command and the Drow graciously accepted. As Dirk explained about the dragon, Kyrst nodded, “I don’t think he’s a fan of any of us now,” He glanced back at the men, “I’m going to try to find higher ground and find a way to give you a route to lead a charge. Stay along the path, I’ll strafe from wherever I can.”

While Dirk taunted Falaghar, Kyrst shuffled towards the side of the cave opening. He glanced over in time to see the dragon getting more and more enraged by the Dirk's words. The Drow grabbed rope from the men with him, preparing roped arrows to launch into the top of the cave. He quickly got to work, nocking and firing. The arrow wedged deep into the top of ceiling, Kyrst tugging on it a few times to ensure it held. These weren’t regular arrows, but made durable to help stand even a semblance of a chance against a dragon. However, even then it would do little against the scales, but it did wonders to embed into the cave.

The Drow was distracted by seeing the dragua beginning to suck in air and preparing to launch an attack. Kyrst cursed and looked back, “Everyone get to higher ground NOW!! NOW NOW!” He fired another rope arrow, grasping onto the rope itself. He took many steps back and ran forward, using his practiced footing and momentum to walk up a sharp incline and hoist himself up over the lip of a higher leveled platform. He helped the men up as they climbed, magma flowing by now from the dragua’s mouth.

The cave opening was excruciatingly hot, and Kyrst found it almost difficult to breathe. Nevertheless, before the lava could engulf his men, he helped them up, ultimately allowing him to gain a closer position to the dragua as the sea of magma began to flow beneath. The Drow quickly nocked an arrow, aiming and firing directly at the dragua’s less protected wings, “Aim for the wings, men!”

“Give him a volley!”

Seven arrows shot through the air, all targeted towards the massive wings. Being such a large target, there was no doubt that several of them would find purchase.

Brynjolf continued singing as the room plunged into darkness, the feathers of his head rustling in the breeze that still lingered through the hall while his wings flared out behind him. He'd taken the opportunity to switch into his half form, and all of his senses were scanning the room. The Saurian thralls incantations were intriguing, though their effects were not obvious to the Valari. Still, Bryn had little to fear of fighting in the dark; his natural attributes and decades of training had seen to that. Shuffling to the side, he moved into the next verse of his song when a rapid displacement of air tunnelled through the smoke directly toward him while also revealing the Saurian witch with her glowing cobalt eyes shining out of the darkness.

""And so it was, in Borys looming/
an ancient thane with clangor booming/
did lead his people out of strife /
and chase away the endless night."

The gale from before picked up, tendrils of wind slamming into the disc and piercing through the void, filling it and making the construct lose cohesion before slammingit down into the platform. Swaying as he took three steps to the side, Brynjolf darted forward and leapt for the next platform, his wings flared and catching the updraft of the gale to silently glide through the air. He twisted in midair and pulled his wings in, dropping heavily toward the platform as his voice raised again in song

" The winds were calm, the mountains humble /
the storm retreated beneath the rumble /
from ancient songs out of abyss /
Hraalfingars' Drum, the Heart of Borys!"

Brynjolfs feet and fists impacted the platform in a fast staccato, his power whipping through the stone and seeking out it's target. Rough hands of marbled stone melted out of the platform to grasp tightly onto the Saurians legs, aiming to pin her in place. Brynjolf moved again to the next platform, now standing halfway across the hall toward the right side of the cavern, the hissing brazier somewhere behind him in the darkness.

"And so Hraafingar forged the ways /
from winterlands to summer days- /
but listen children, you mustn't forget /
the dangers of the Balance upset.

Winter, Spring, Summer, Fall, /
To every season there is a squall /
And though it may seem safe today
A Storm is always on its way."

Two stalactite above the Elementalist cracked and began to fall from the pair of claps that followed the word upset, while a shin high wall of earth rose a few steps ahead of the Saurians feet.

Action: Awaken dormant magical abilities (Total roll result: 95)
Action: Engaging Falaghar in close combat and strike his eyes (Total roll result: 64 ; DM rolled 67)

Sigwald's head turned towards Falaghar, who rested his draconic body on a dais, and felt a potent form of bloodlust fill him up. There it was, almost in reach of his sword. Kyrst revealing his hope Sigwald had improved his shot went straight past the Borysian, for there wasn't anyone else he could focus on right now. As if he was put under a spell, so did Sigwald keep his gaze on the dragon as he slowly approached him. It wasn't until Kyrst cried out about moving to higher ground did Sigwald realize the danger he was in.

The magma was closing in on him with a surprising speed and in a normal state of mind Sigwald had been sure he'd be done for, yet.. nothing seemed stronger than his desire to overcome and strike a blow against the weakest member of Goroth's horde. The heat became unbearable and yet Sigwald didn't seem to notice. Just like his body had ignored the intense cold of the Borysian underground prison cells, so did it now ignore the intense heat of Falaghar's magma. Only Kyrst would've been able, from his position, to see his eyes showing an icy blue as he simply stepped forward. The magma underneath his feet turned to stone as the former slave seemed to become the embodiment of cold. Slowly he raised his sword above his head, ice that had formed on his leather armor broke and fell to pieces on the hot magma, but Sigwald didn't seem to notice. He quickened his pace, the quicksand freezing underneath him and providing him a solid path towards the dais.

He didn't roar or attempt a battle cry, perhaps he was simply incapable of it at the moment, but Sigwald charged Falaghar just as the dragon defended itself against the arrows shot by Kyrst and his men. The sword swung down towards the eyes of the dragon, yet as it moved to block the arrows so did Sigwald's tiny target change at the last second. He hit the dragon's natural armor and it deflected the steel sword, much to Sigwald's dismay. Now he was just a mere feet away, hopefully Kyrst's arrows wouldn't hit him.

Roll to resist seduction: 31
Roll to attack an ally: 33
Rol to come to his senses and act: 112

Vincent clutched his head, squeezing his eyes shut and covering his ears with the palms of his hands. Even still, the voice rattled inside his brain like a stone in a box. He cursed and stepped back far enough to press his back against the uneven wall behind him. The Drage was tempting him, he could tell that much. How it knew so much about him was maddening, it was impossible! He flicked his fingers, trying to use whatever heat he could produce to push away the voice, but it did nothing but make the small cavern room hotter.

Letting out a cry of frustration and anger he charged up the muddy ramp leading back out into the open air. He had no idea how long he had been down there, fighting against the will of the dragon. He did not even know if he had won or lost. The beast had promised him aid in controlling his powers. Vincent didn't want control! He wanted to be free of them! Free of this gods damned curse that plagued him every step of the way. Maybe if he spoke to the Drage it'd understand. He shook his head, his brain rattling around with the pounding of his oncoming headache.

"No! No no no!" He cried, pushing through the trees and stumbling over something soft but heavy beneath his feet. He hit the ground and rolled. "Please! Just stop this! I-" He looked back to see the body of a soldier laying on the ground. Bile rose in his throat and he retched, clawing at the dirt and trying to get some sense of control back. Yet the confusion was oppressive on his mind. A sound startled him, he turned and unleashed a torrent of fire in the direction of it.

A soldier yelped, surprised, and backed away just enough for the flames to peter out harmlessly just inches from his face. Vincent let out a moan of disappointment and regret, slumping where he sat. The soldier marched over to him and clapped him once across the face with his shield, leaning in and bellowing words that Vincent could not understand. It sounded like he was speaking from so far away. Why had Vincent been so confused a moment before? Why did his face hurt? Where had that voice gone? A roar split the air and Vincent dove, covering his head.

"And while you're sitting here, cowering, real fighters are putting everything they have into putting this thing down! Now on your feet!" The soldier bellowed, grabbing Vincent and heaving him to a standing position. Vincent trembled where he stood, watching the battle taking place in the distance. He squared his jaw and let out a sharp breath from his nostrils. He was involved, running was impossible, and there was only one way to go. That was forward. Even if it meant having to confront whether or not that Drage was really telling the truth.

Something told Vincent he had to help. One way or another. Something else told him that it wasn't the big scary scaly thing that he needed to help, but his mind was still swimming.

He charged toward the battlefield, his cowardice twisting inside of him like an angry serpent. He reached up to his cheek and brushed away some of the dust, unconsciously heating his palm enough to cause the cursed flesh to revert to normal. The soothing sensation cleared his head a bit and he gave himself a hard slap as he ran. These people had helped him! Had protected him, and-he tripped over his feet and rolled, hitting an incline and sliding down. He slammed into his head and rolled again, grabbing the back of his head and cursing colorfully.

He stood, his face red with embarrassment and looked up, the fighting was in full swing at the cavemouth. Rippling air gave note to the lava that had pooled in one part of the cavern, making it difficult for some of the others to breathe. He dropped to a knee, he was no good at throwing fire, he chastised himself. Yet maybe if he could just... he reached out with his will and grasped at the rippling waves of heat, feeling their pressure beneath his hands like a solid object. He pushed down hard, harder than he ever had before. He did not even know the names of half of these people, but he didn't care. They'd brought him this far. It was the least he could do.

He pushed back against the heat, forcing his will to assault the magma from the source of it's shape, drawing the heat away from it and causing it to begin to solidify. The air began to cool immediately around the cave mouth and breathability returned in that area. He gathered the heat into a ball, straining to control it. Sweat beaded on his brow and snaked down his back as he fought with every last ounce of will that he had to keep it from exploding in his face and hurled it, straight into the face of the Dragua.

"Get out of my head!" He bellowed, flames whipping from his shoulders as the dense, transparent sphere of heat erupted from his fingertips.

Falaghar was not thrilled, that was for certain. And it appeared he was going to attack instead of doing something amazingly stupid like fighting "fair". This was...not good. "RUN!" he shouted, kicking his spurs into his horse's flank and hauling on the reins before Falaghar had even let loose his deadly breath. The steed turned around on a dime and bolted as a blistering orange glow grew. They did not have time to rescue the footsoldiers that Kyrst had abandoned. The men attempted to run but were either knocked over my charging horses, or helplessly consumed by a rolling flow of magma.

Their shadows danced ahead of them as light from the magma cast a terrifying radiance in the tunnel. Soot filled the air and Dirk coughed. He was closer to the rear of the cavalry column, that was his bad luck for being closest to the chamber. He could feel the heat on his back, through the metal plates of his armor. Rocks cracked and exploded behind him as pockets of ancient air trapped within expanded from the magma flow. faster, come on, faster, he urged the horse, digging his spurs in again.

He was sweating now from the heat, his armor acted like an oven. Occasionally near-melted rock would explode and strike his armor from behind, leaving little burns on his body underneath. No doubt his horse was suffering the same fate. Yet it was his horse that saved his life. Its speed had allowed him to outrun (mostly) the magma flow. Though now was it technically lava? Dirk shook his head, natural science wasn't his strong suit. Killing things was. And he promised himself that he would kill Falaghar. He owed it for the fifteen men that had died under his command in these damned tunnels.

The way behind was sealed off due to the magma flow. But they had explored enough of the tunnels to have a good idea of where they needed to go to get back in the fight. Dirk took the time they spent riding to rally his men, make them angry at Falaghar, and inspire them to kick ass. They all knew him, and knew that he was not going to shirk from the fight. If Dirk could stay in it and go toe-to-toe with a Dragua, so could they. He just hoped there would be people alive by the time he rejoined it.

Time gave way under the thundering of the cavalry's shod hooves and they soon spied a second entrance to the massive throne room. Dirk had no idea what lay ahead for them, what sort of traps awaited them. But it was enter the fray or be subject to the same attack as before with only one way to run. The cavern entrance loomed and, wary of a possible pit trap right at the threshold, Dirk brought his horse into a jump.

He soared several meters over the ground, his eyes were blazing with hatred for Falaghar, lips curled back in a wordless snarl. This monster had brought with it untold destruction and chaos. It was an intruder to this world, and today was the day Falaghar would be cast out.

And then they landed.

A mighty splash of quicksand sprayed up from their impact point, the cool mixture was a welcome relief from the heat they had endured. While it might be deep enough to endanger a short man, especially a dwarf, Dirk was neither, and he was mounted. His horse's head rose above the liquid too. Their movement was slowed down considerably, but Dirk spied a ramp that led up to Falaghar. He couldn't tell for sure, but many horses would be able to ride up it at once. "Three formations!" he shouted to his men. Horses splashed into the quicksand, their riders breaking off into their own groups. Two of the groups were armed with long spears and would harass the wings if the opportunity presented itself. The third group formed around Dirk, they were all armed with lances forged for war. Lances capable of piercing the scales covering a Dragua's breath sac. The moment to strike, however, was not at hand. They had arrived at an awkward location and would have to maneuver around some more to get at that ramp. He hoped the archers and rest of the men fighting Falagahr would prove enough of a distraction.

OOC: Rolls
Avoid falling Debris: 64
Throw a one-handed axe at Falaghar’s wing: 75
Join Kyrst on the climb: 83

Always in a rush. The taller races were always in a rush. Why? Gordzin had never figured that out. Maybe it was their long legs, all that blood circulating away from their brains. Dwarves moved more slowly and with a purpose. He was never in a rush. Not like he could keep up even if he was. Those damn elves, humans, and valari were swept away on long graceful legs. Stout dwarves had no hope of keeping pace. Gordzin found himself falling behind, again.

The elf rudely shoved him aside as debris fell from the ceiling. It was almost as if Kyrst had no faith in his dwarven agility. He could have dodged the crystals. If he wanted. Instead, he stumbled sideways and watched Kyrst dance about. A few small parts tinkled off Gordzin’s armor. His well-made plate kept him safe. He frowned as he noticed the scratches. Those would never buff out. He was going to shout a witty remark after Kyrst but that damnable elf was on the move again. Did no one ever stand still?

Somehow, in the time it took Gordzin to right himself after his little stumble, everyone had left him. The Paladin had survived but run off. Kyrst had magically stumbled into a group of soliders only to take off running. Poor ol’ Gordzin was alone in the tunnel again. Damn elf. His eyes lingered where the Paladin had been. He slowly shook his head. That beautiful sword lay forgotten on the ground. In their haste, the long legs had forgotten that little gem. Gordzin would not. He picked up the sword and slid it into the scarab on his back. Oathkeeper was back in his hands. The walking armory took a breath before charging off after his friends. It did not take long for him stumble into the cave of Falaghar-the-not-so-tough. Predictably, the battle was chaos. A typical solider might feel fear or trepidation. A typical solider might survey the scene before acting. Gordzin was never typical. The only thing Gordzin Hammerheart feared was shitting his pants. Again.

He was only a few meters away from where Kyrst had popped out. He acted. He held Oathkeeper in one hand, and drew a one-handed axe in the other. He let the axe fly as arrows were shot into the ceiling. The axe struck true just as the arrows hit home. Gordzin’s axe sailed and ripped the wing of Falaghar-the-irritable. He smirked. Taste dwarven steal Lord Farts-a-lot. As the hells rose through the floor, he was climbing up alongside Kyrst. His heavy armor weighed him down but his strong dwarven arms carried the day. He soon gained the high ground. He readied himself for what was to come. He did not fear death, and he had struck the first blow. He smirked at his elven brother. “You left a little something behind, elf.” He pointed at the sword. “The Dragon only counts as one.” He would not let the elf have an unfair advantage.

OOC - Action: Turn the floor solid again. Total 56
OOC - Kaldon and his archers attack Falaghar. Total 52. DM roll: 67 Kaldon was more than a little surprised to hear an unfamiliar voice approaching and quickly spun, ready to attack. He saw a man from Toden quickly approaching in full armor. Did they bring a Toden warrior with them? He'd not seen the man before (and he would have noticed since he wasn't typically a Toden fan) but there was no faking the brand under his eye. The man was certainly a member of Toden.

Things only got more bizarre, though, as the man began explaining about the orb. He slipped the orb into an open pouch on his right and the rings onto his right hand since he was short a finger on his left. As if through some magic, they seemed almost to conform to whatever finger he put them on, a truly fascinating aspect. How did this man know all of this? He supposed that was Toden's job though, but how did he know the Count's name? Or the direction to the dragon? Everything about the interaction struck him as odd to say the least.

Kaldon had a choice to make, but didn't really have a great deal of options. In the end, he opted to take a leap of faith and trust this mysterious warrior at his word, nodding quickly. On your honor, not a hair on his head, he affirmed the man's pledge, knowing he would go check up on it after the battle. Kal had trust issues when it came to Toden and mages, but at the same time, the man would be best equipped to deal with the mage if he came back to his senses and attacked.

Kaldon snatched a bow up and set off down the tunnels, taking the directions the paladin had given and quickly finding the dragua and the rest of his compatriots locked in combat. One entrance seemed to be filled with molten flame and another held attacking cavalry. Kal immediately saw that the floor wasn't solid, but it wasn't too deep.

For Kaldon's part, he didn't waste time jumping into action. Time to see if that orb did what the paladin had said. He rapped the earthen ring against the orb and focused on the floor. It seemed to bend to his will, and the experience of controlling something through will and thought alone was... unbelievable. The floor began to solidify from the bottom up pushing trapped men back to the surface. The dozen infantry that Kal had brought with him moved out into the room to gain vantage points to attack the dragon, bows in hand and they and Kaldon unleashed a barrage of arrows against the dragon.

alaghar's Defense Roll: 67
Balllista Attack Rolls: 32, 66, 57, 31, 74

Making their way through the caves, Nymr and company were accompanied by only the creaking of wheels and nickering of horses. Between the gunners, loaders, and various other support staff for the ballista, the group had a sufficiently sized vanguard to scout the tunnels and protect the ballista if they ran afoul of the mountains occupants. Thankfully, it seemed unnecessary, as the only thing that greeted them was a rumbling of a dragons words of temptation. Listening to the honeyed voice that dripped through the cavern, Nymr stifled a laugh as the Dragua listed names, names of people she had hardly met and meant nothing to her.

"Shoulda led wit' th' gold." Humor in her voice. "I dunno a nary one o' 'em souls you'se just said." Cackling deeply, the former pirate continued. "i'll tell ya' what'cha can do ya big worm." Unbuckling her trousers as she turned around and bent forward, displaying her bare ass to the empty cave, shaking it for half a second."Ya can kiss me ass!" Yelling over her shoulder. Her crews laughed, shaking off the fear caused by the rumbling voice and threat of their leaders defection.

Pulling her shorts up quickly as she caught one of her subordinates trying to take a peak, she yelled at him as she buckled up. "Jako! double time it t' th' front an' get th' scouts reports!" Shaking her head as the young man ran down the cavern. Always thinking with their peckers men were. It didn't take long for Jako to report back. and for them to come upon the fork that he reported. Three paths snaked into the ground, each as dark and foreboding as the last.

"a'ight men, its time we be splittin' up. Two through th' center an' right, one down th' left." Ordering calmly, the men wondering how she might know which tunnels to focus on. Truthfully she had no clue, and was simply guessing on instinct. "I'll be goin' wit' th' center group." The men solemnly nodded, their discipline strong. Easing forward into the center tunnel, Nymr led two of the ballistae, the creeking of the others disappearing into the dark.

Minutes past, seeming as hours, though that was just a trick of the underground. Humans weren't meat to be underground, Nymr surmised, too long spent and she would surely go insane. These thoughts filled her head, distracting her from the journey until they were almost upon the battle. War cries and dragua roars filled the cavern, and the crew sped the pace as they did their best to arrive on the scene before the battle ended. Hopping up onto the large ballista, Nymr clung onto it as the horses dragged their charges, cranking the hand wheel that drew the firing cable taught as they went. Arriving at the entrance, the Dragua was plain in their sites. Loading bolts, their Hardened steel heads certain to pierce the Dragua's scales, the Ballista were hastily mounted on the now re-hardened floor.

Cranking the shafts that adjusted the ballista's aim, Nymr settled it to shoot right where she anticipated the Dragua's head to be. "Fire!" She bellowed, her command voice echoing through the chambers. Pulling the release, the bolt lauched into the air, springing forward with such rapidity that whatever was on the recieving end would surely be hurting. Unfortunately, Nymr had anticipated wrong, and the bolt bounced clean off the Dragua's shoulder. Her echoing voice must have been heard by the other ballista crews, as bolts sprang from the right and the left of the cavern as well, the men who had split off from her group having arrived nearly the same time. Glancing blows from the center and the right, but the leftward ballista, the lone one that Nymr hadn't expected to arrive anywhere, had taken a cheeky angle.

Raised above the main cavern on a ridge, the Ballista had emerged from a small side tunnel, having barely been able to scrape through. With the downward angle, hit just right to not bounce off the curve of the Dragua's scales. Instead it pierced deep into the Dragua's right foreleg. "AHA!" Shouting in triumph as it was proved ballista could indeed pierce Dragua's hide, she jumped to the crank, furiously rotating it "Another! Another! Fire at will!" Shouting loud enough for the other ballista crews in the cavern to hear.

Falaghar cried out in pain when the ballista bolt pierced his leg, also knowing that the only thing preventing more hits was the fact he'd turned to look at Aiden's inevitable treachery. How dare they, how dare all of them do this to their superior? Red started to fill his vision, the feral blood rage of his race beginning to consume his very soul. It was his last rational act, though, that allowed him to gently pick up Alceste from his hiding spot and throw him at the exit where the others had gone. The mage used his magic to land safely, though he looked sadly at Falaghar before leaving. At least, if he fell here, the Dragon would have his legacy in the form of his followers and his Twin.

"FOR THOSE SO EAGER TO DIE, ALLOW ME TO OBLIGE YOU!!!" Clearly enraged, he quickly summoned all his magical strength as he extended his wings to take flight. The cave around all of them shook with the raw power he was commanding, something powerful resonating with him deep below the mountain. For any that knew of geography or the history of this area, a sudden terrible realization would hit them. This mountain was an inactive volcano, dormant for decades and supposedly quiet for eternity. The only thing that could stir it to life would be magic most powerful, that which the dragon was currently conjuring.

"THE VERY RAGE OF THIS WORLD, HEARKEN TO MY CALL!! LET CHAOS DESCEND AND FEAST UPON MY OFFERED SACRIFICE! CRY OUT THE ANTHEM OF CARNAGE!!!" As he spoke his last word a titanic heave went through the chamber, a pressure building from below as the very rock around all of them began to heat with pressure and magma long dormant. Already the other paths were beginning to fill with the molten fury of the world. The chamber they were all in was at the heart of the mountain, meaning it would only take a few moments for the greatest power to exert itself over them all. Landing from the spell, Falaghar gripped his claws into the stone of his dais, already knowing how this would end.

In an instant the cavern lurched upwards, propelled from beneath by a torrent of lava. It cracked the very roof of the mountain and shot them all high into the sky, anyone looking around able to see for miles in any direction. This sight would be short-lived, though, as the now open chamber began to fall back towards the mountain. A giant caldera had formed, the mass of rock crashing into the magma and burying itself in the molten rock. Luckily for any survivors, it had started to harden after being exposed to the cooler air, giving a wider arena for them to fight in.

Falaghar leapt from his dais to one side of the round field, his back to still liquid lava as he gazed at all who still stood before him. "LOOK UPON ME AND WITNESS TRUE POWER! NONE OF YOU SHALL BE SPARED! YOU WILL ALL DIE A FLAMING DEATH AND YOUR ASHES SHALL MELT INTO THE EARTH ITSELF!!!" Despite his bravado, though, this magic had taken a lot out of the Dragon and he would have to wait a good while before he could use magic again. His actions were a bit slowed now yet he was still a danger. His claws were sharper than obsidian and his tail could hit harder than the very ballistae arrayed against him. No more would there be schemes and traps. He would kill them all with his bare claws and devour those whom got too close to his maw.

Things began happening in rapid succession. Through some strange working of the Tide, the floor began to rise, the quicksand bubbled violently as Dirk, his men, and everyone else caught in it found themselves lifted up, the waterline retreating down their bodies, leaving behind a foul coating of grime and grit. Dirk did not know who was causing the floor to do this, but he made a mental note to thank them. Because of that person, the cavalry could ride at their fullest.

A ballista shot slammed into one of Falaghar's limbs, and the cavalry cheered the men that had made the shot. Their voices were drowned out by Falaghar's cry of pain. The beast leaped into the air, beating his wings with ferocity as he bellowed out, and not for the first time, that he was going to kill them all. He landed with a shuddering quake, and the very mountain began to rumble. Dirk's first thought was Falaghar was going to bury them alive with him, a spiteful act to destroy all his enemies. The re-solidified floor began to shake like nothing Dirk had ever experienced. Falaghar's booming voice added to the chaos, horses whinnied and tossed their heads. Men shouted, metal rang against metal.

And then the world exploded with a deafening blast.

Currents of white-hot lava carried the entire chamber high into the sky, propelled and safeguarded by magic only a Dragua could command. The floor shifted and tilted. Dirk and his group of cavalry were perilously close to the edge. He tried shouting for them to move inwards, but his voice was drowned out. He watched in pained horror as the other lancemen with him were consumed by tongues of lava that licked over the edge, or they simply slid off the lip and plummeted from the sky. They were men he had dined with, bled with, considered them as brothers. And now they were gone. A tortured cry escaped his mouth and he turned his gaze upon Falaghar. I will kill you, he vowed, heart and mind burning with hatred.

Falaghar then jumped from his dias and found purchase with his back to a field of lava. It was a reasonably defensible position, though there was now much more room for everyone to maneuver. No doubt the rest of the army that had not made it to the central chamber were now dead. At least their deaths had been quick, probably painless, over before they had any idea they were in danger. The lucky ones, the ones that had not spent their last moments in utter horror as their death greeted them with uncaring arms.

Dirk bounced violently in his saddle as the chamber floor crashed back to earth. He almost lost his lunch his stomach had been jarred so badly. He had no idea if anything was broken, or if he had any burns. So much had been going on that his own body seemed far away and detached. "Bamot guide my hand," he whispered fervently as he raised a fist to signal the Cavalry. Horses thundered across the newly converted battlefield, and Dirk spurred his own horse to follow them. "Bamot guide my hand, I care not for my own protection, just let me be an instrument of your will and strike a mighty blow against Goroth and his minions. I ride in your name, now and always." Dirk had no idea if Bamot was listening or if he had chosen to act. He didn't feel any different, divine energies did not dance along the length of his lance. It didn't matter. He was attacking regardless of divine guidance or not.

Two columns of cavalry charged Falaghar, with Dirk between them and trailing slightly. "SPEARS!" Dirk bellowed at the top of his lungs. With practiced uniformity, the two cavalry columns tilted their spears to point at Falaghar. Tattered and singed streamers flapped wildly. And then like lightning they were upon Falaghar, flanking his head, each horseman leaning over and thrusting their long spears at the golden eyes to get the damned beast to raise his head out of reflex and expose the breath sac before breaking away along the edge of the lava field. Despite all odds, despite the ridges, horns, and triple-lidded eyes, both groups struck true. One horsemen even managed to bury his weapon deep within the eye socket. The haft swayed up and down violently as the spear stayed stuck in the eye.

If the men cheered at the blow, if Falaghar rent the air with an almighty roar of pain, Dirk did not hear. He could only hear the blood pounding in his ears like a drum beaten by the gods. Each hoof that struck the ground shuddered through his body as Dirk leveled his lance at the breath sac. He did not intend on turning away from this blow. Within a second the Dragua's body filled Dirk's view and the tip of the lance struck the sac dead-center. So powerful was the impact that Dirk was thrown from his saddle as if Falaghar had punched him. He did not have a chance to see how much damage he'd done to the beast, the world shook once more as he became airborne, then slammed onto hard rock. His un-helmeted head struck stone with a sickening crack. It occured to him that he had left his helmet back in the command tent. He'd been busy freeing the bird-thing's beak, then going to his Cavalry. The helmet had been the last thing on his mind.

Dirk's vision swam back into view and he saw that they sky had turned gray with marbled veins of...no, not the sky. Falaghar. Hot blood from the Dragua mixed with the pooling blood from his head. His ears rang, drowning out any sound with an impossibly loud, tinny ring. His hands scrambled around for a weapon and he found his war axe. Not that it would do much good. He might be able to go for the breath sac again. His vision swam again and blurred with tears as he fought past the pain. The breath sac, where was it?

Dirk began to chuckle, evolving into a full-fledged laugh that he couldn't hear. "I beat you, you fucker!" he cried in a fit of adrenaline and pain-induced hysterics. Bamot save him, he had struck a blow. And Bamot save him because Dirk didn't know which direction was safe.

Action: Surviving 'the anthem of carnage' (Total roll result: 104)
Action: Get out of striking distance of Falaghar (Total roll result: 81)

Unsconsciously, that is to say with his blue glowing eyes, Sigwald took notice of Alceste in his hiding spot behind the dragon. Magic was surging through the Borysian and while the dragon roared over the ballista bolt that pierced through his armor, Sigwald readied his sword for a lethal strike at Falaghar's servant. However, because his armor was frozen to provide an extra layer of protection, he was also slow on his feet and the slow unconscious movements of a seemingly possessed human were too slow to strike at Alceste before Falaghar threw him from the room.

Slowly Sigwald turned towards Falaghar, who took up flight and the mere force of his wings flapping in the air broke much of the magical armor that covered the Borysian. Then the ground broke beneath him. Oblivious to the heat wave surging through, Sigwald remained where he was, sword firmly in his right hand and looking upwards at the dragon. His eyes, still glowing blue, and his oblivious posture seeming in stark contrast with the dragon's anger.

Being so close to Falaghar himself and frozen to the solid rock beneath his boots, Sigwald came out of the eruption unscathed, though it all took a peak on his power. The glow faded from his eyes as they returned to their natural brown and Sigwald regained his presence of mind, making him confused and wincing over the immense amount of cramp his muscles were crying about. He looked around, seemingly unable to make sense of where he was or what his friends were doing. In his confusement he missed his window of opportunity to strike at Falaghar again and watched him leap of the dais well out of striking distance. Sigwald knew, somehow, that he was safe from the dragon's attacks for now, providing him with enough time to regain his bearing.

Finally, a grin showed on his tired face when he watched the cavalry charge draw blood on the dragon. Falaghar the meager, after all.

How long had this Valari trained himself to be able to sing his casting as he did? It was impressive to Sylle, though she had resolved to not be beaten so easily. For nearly all her known life she had trained under Falaghar's near infinite knowledge, making her one of the youngest masters of the Tide that the world had ever known. Her body was also strong, probably stronger than her opponent's martial skills, but they'd yet to clash in that regard. Perhaps they wouldn't, as with the many vibrations coming through the mountain she knew that her master was fighting the others.

As the stalactites fell towards he, she thought of her Draconic teacher and how she came to join his side. Her earliest memory was when she was four, just after she'd used her Tide by accident to cool herself from the hot sun. She couldn't remember her mother or father's face, a mob of Saurians replacing them with their angry and frightened looks as they tied her to the wooden pole. They were going to burn her at the stake, the punishment in her town for those tainted by the Tide. She would have died if it hadn't been for Alceste, already in the area to pick up a book for his master. In their eyes the girl burned to less than embers, while in fact he'd used his illusions to save her at the last second.

All she knew were these caves, the wise words of her master and his twin, and the sense of family she had with Uncle Alceste and Brother Leo. She helped care for the children among the refugees from Herrat, finding a piece of her buried in sadness and feeling like she had become more human in doing so. Now these interlopers were here to take it all away from her, yet she could not hate any of them. Falaghar had taught her long ago to let go of her hate and other base emotions, leaving room only for that which she chose. It was with her choice of Love, the love of magic and teaching, that she began to chant her last spell.

"Trailing behind the four cardinal winds, glimpse the emptiness of the void between worlds! Vacuum Shift!" Raising her hands, the sudden movement of air in the room deflected the stalactites as it started to leave the cavern in a void. Within seconds all the air was gone, only gravity keeping the water and two occupants from floating in nothingness. She had surrounded herself with a thin veil of air to breathe, wondering if her opponent could do the same. Without his ability to sing he would be forced to fight physically, preparing to counter or deflect an oncoming assault as she girded herself, ready to show him her hidden might.

OOC - Action: Don't die Total: 85
OOC - Action: Archer volley on the dragon's head and throat sac Total: 66 Kaldon had spent the better part of a decade in the Lowlands being paid very well to escort those daring - or stupid - souls who deemed need to travel through it. He'd seen more people killed by Uk'ura raiders than he really cared to think about, and it was a large part of the reason that he'd come out to join the war. Before he was Grey Guard, before he knew anyone in House Mortii, before he came to hunt Dragua, Kaldon came to the warfront to fight the Uk'braug, come rain or sunshine. He didn't even really do it for love of Rugnos - for in truth he felt very limited patriotic loyalty - he did it because he detested the things that he'd seen the Uk'ura do.

Those years here, and the fact that he acted as a guide was part of the reason he'd been so quick to take on a scout's role in the army and it also meant he was quite familiar with these lands. At the time, Kal thought that his father had shown him every deer-trail and road through the Lowlands and he felt as though he’d scaled every mountain, even one that ultimately cost his father’s life. One could almost argue this was as much of home as Rugnos, though Kal never would have said that. He'd been from the edge of the Broan Chain to the fish-lined shores of the Sharon Strait. He knew the mountain had once been a volcano and before now had never considered that that might be an issue. It hadn't been active in years and had given no indication of changing in that regard. What he hadn't counted on was a Dragua who could move earth itself.

With the molten lava from the creature's mouth still fresh on his mind, it didn't take Kaldon long to figure out with the heated rumbling from below was. He shouted a warning and braced himself for what was coming. He'd never even seen an active volcano before, let alone been in one, and if he survived today, it would be a hard pass on ever being in one again. There was little time for those concerns and his hand braced against stone, with orb ready, as the entire world seemed to shake. The dragon roared with hateful words, and waves of heat struck him, but when everything settled he was still alive. The entire battlefield seemed to have changed and the dragon seemed all the more enraged now than it was before, bent on killing every last one of them.

Drawing back bows, Kaldon and the archers loosed once more against the creature, hoping to strike eye or vulnerable throat. There seemed to be no such luck. The arrows flew by those who were attacking the dragon and pinged off the creature's scales, falling to the ground harmlessly, though perhaps it would help the cavalry with their opening.

What Kaldon saw next, he couldn't quite believe. The remaining horsemen lashed out against the beast with an incredible efficiency as they seemed to pierce every weak point on the creature. Realizing that the monster was going to be severely wounded or dead, it also occurred to the captain that the horsemen were putting themselves in phenomenal danger to accomplish this. True heroes, and Kal wondered what he might be able to do to save them. No doubt, the creature would counter-attack, so the captain did what he assumed would be best. He prepared the orb to bring it to the defense of his comrades. He may not be able to save them, but he was certainly going to try.

For the first time since being swallowed by the ground, it seemed as if they may have hope of victory after all. He hoped against hope that the entire army hadn't been consumed by that volcano, that perhaps their underground positions may have allowed them a way out, but he knew there was no time to hope or worry on that now. They still had a dragua to finish off, and that was no small task.

OOC - Action: Survive dragon's attack. 1d100+10! Total: 101
Action: First group of archers shoot arrows. 1d100+30! Total: 96
Action: Second group of archers shoot arrows. 1d100+30! Total: 64
Action: Accidentally activate random magical item that starts playing epic boss-battle music. 1d100! Total: 89

Oh boy.

The words escaped Aiden's lips almost unbidden as the dragon spread it's wings and prepared to take to the air. Lowering his bow, he pulled his eyes away from the dragon and at the floor beneath them as they dragon released his spell and the ground let out a groan of protest. As the floor itself started heating up, he heard men screaming and had maybe a moment's notice as the world exploded around them and Aiden was sent flying.

For a few moments his world was chaos, and that chaos was a ladder taking him to the heavens. But as with all thing, everything that goes up has to come down. And the platform, with all its treasure and Aiden and the archers, had been sent flying high up, and had to come down as well. As the platform slammed down to the ground with shattering force, Aiden could do little more than hold onto himself and pray. Pray to gods he did not believe in and hope that he somehow got through this.

As he ultimately managed to catch his breath and somehow push himself to his feet, wondering how he had survived all that, all he say around him was a cloud of dust. Bruised, battered, but somehow alive, he peered into the flying dust to try and spot someone, anyone. But what got through to him was not sight, but sound. The sound of the dragon's voice, loud, clear, and enraged. Suddenly there was a gust of wind, a thud as the dragon beat its wings, and the dust was gone.

Aiden stared up in awe at the spectacle in front of them. The dragon might be their enemy, it might very well have killed everyone but him, and might kill him at any moment, but there was no denying that what he was an awe-inspiringly spectacular sight to look upon! Most men went their entire lives without ever seeing a dragon, and here he was getting as good a view as anyone could ever ask for. Though who would be mad enough to want to be where he was.

Taking a step back to get a better look at the dragon, his feet caught on something and he stumbled, falling down to the floor once again. It was then that he noticed men around him. Archers, almost all of them. By some miracle they had all survived, and as he looked all around he could see more men littered here and there. Smirking at their good fortune, Aiden put a hand down to the floor to steady himself, and felt a burning pain. He looked down to see a box of gold and silver below his hand. As he pulled away his hand it started glowing, shaking for a few moments until it finally cracked open and started singing. There simply wasn't any other way to describe what was happening, the box was producing music, and music unlike anything he had ever heard.

A moment ago the sight of the dragon had filled the men, and even him, with a feeling of awe. Awe that had made them wonder if they could ever prevail against such an enemy. But as the music rose in volume, something inside them changed. The music seemed to invigorate him, and those around him. He was still every bit as bruised and battered as he had been a moment ago, but somehow his spirits had been raised.

Pushing himself to his feet, the music rising with him, he drew his bow once more and took aim.

ARCHERS!

One by one the men around him responded, finding their bows, getting ready.

DRAW!

Yet more men responded, the sign of their brothers getting ready to fight giving them the courage to do the same.

LOOSE!

Dragua Tide Attack: 40
Nymr and Ballista survival: 69, 78, 48, 81
Falaghar Defense 99:
Nymr and Ballista attack: 59, 72, 24, 108, 55


The Dragua bellowed in pain and rage, making quite clear it intended to kill them all before beginning to chant what could only be a spell. Cranking the pulley faster, Nymr only hoped to be able to get the ballista loaded and fired in time to interrupt the giant creatures chant. Alas it was not to be, and a rumble grew beneath them. The cavern boiled to a sweltering heat as built up pressure propelled the platform on which they stood high up into the air. Her mind turned from loading to survival as she lunged against the ballista, hugging it for dear life, iron stakes attached to rope anchoring it to the stone floor. It seemed it was adequately secured as her stomach flipped, the feeling of freefall driving her to the edge of hurling her lunch.

With a mighty splash, the platform resumed its place in the mountain, settling in a lake of rapidly cooling lava. Though the lava field hardened, the heat remained. Sweat poured down Nymr's face and neck, settling into her clothes and armor, leaving her soaked to the bone in little time. Laboring for breath in the heat, she cranked another lever, rotating the ballista on a gyroscope to square the Dragua back in her sights after its landing. The other ballista weren't far behind in their loading process, and Nymr soon had a fresh bolt laying in the firing groove, peering through the weapons large sights.

Cavalry milled around the beast, having just completed their cavalry charge, and were rapidly retreating. A long rider had managed to pierce the beasts defenses, blood pouring from a wound under its throat. "Fire!" Nymr shouted as she pulled the release, a long bolt of wood and razor sharp hardened steel sprang forth to assist the rider. If anything they could distract the Dragua long enough for the man and his horse to get away, though Nymr hoped her artillery unit could once more pierce the beasts hard scales.

Ballista bolts pelted the Drague, bouncing harmlessly off the curve of the beasts armor, breaking against its scales. But again a lone bolt found its way through, piercing the flesh on the Dragua's side, wobbling with each movement, further tearing flesh, muscle and scale. The beast seemed wounded, panicked, but it wasn't time to let up just yet. "Keep firing! Don't stop till it's a pincushion!" Taking to the crank once more, the process began anew.

Hobro Rolled a 119 for Vincent to advance the curse on his body and protect his allies with his magic.

Right, so using that much magic at once hurt a bit. Vincent felt a stiffness on his skin and glanced down. Both of his hands had begun to turn white. He clenched his palms and shot a glance up at the Dragua, taking a few uneasy steps forward as the others threw their all into the conflict. Magic did not seem to have nearly as much of an effect as he had hoped. He cursed his luck just as the first tremor ripped through the ground. Heat, he sensed an inordinate amount of heat beneath his feet. Looking to the others he swallowed and tried to shout, nothing! His throat felt so raw he could hardly whisper.

Panic rose in his chest as the tremors increased and the great beast declared that he would end them all in this fashion. Vincent dove to the side and hid behind a rock as the ground beneath them exploded with a rising caldera. The volcanic burst shook the earth and threw the young pyromancer to the ground. He rolled a few times, bouncing off another stone and slamming into the dirt. Something warm and wet trickled down from his forehead and nostrils. He reached up, touching the spot. Blood. He winced and looked up at the beast again. The others had already resumed their efforts to bring it down. Nearby, one of the soldiers let out a gasp and tugged on his armor, Vincent tilted his head, confused.

"Can you not breathe?" Vincent called. The man shook his head and tore his helmet off, sweat dripping in rivulets down his skin. Vincent looked at himself and took a deep breath. He felt fine. The curse perhaps? He looked at the pooling lava beneath their feet. Already it had begun to harden. Yet the heat was too much for most of the others to bear, they could hardly breathe! The great beast meant to suffocate them at best. Burn them alive with his next volley at the worst. The pyromancer dropped to a knee and concentrated, holding his palms over the cooling lava.

"Come on..." He pleaded, "Come on, come on, come on!" He begged, sparks leaping from his skin. He poured his focus into the moment, grabbing and pulling with all of his might. He felt like he was trying to drag a fully laden carriage all by himself. He chuckled at the mental image, at least it had wheels. He bit his lip, blood drawing from the puncture as he forced himself to focus harder, dismissing the distracting image. He drew his left hand back and hurled another sphere of concentrated heat behind him, letting it spin harmlessly into the air

He supped up more heat and hurled it, another, another, another. Like drawing venom from a wound and spitting, Vincent began to pull the heat from the molten floor. It hardened and cooled faster, the temperature of the room dropping again. He was no good to fight the beast himself, but any advantage he could give his allies, he would.

He panted, his vision swimming as he tossed the twentieth sup of heat, his skin had already healed thanks to the warmth and his throat was feeling less dry. Yet his strength was almost lost to him. He coughed and swayed, trying to keep himself upright. He drew more heat, just a little more, just make it a little more comfortable in here.

"Even...the playing...field," He gasped. His knees gave out and he fell forward, his face pressed against the once magmic floor, the stone still warm but cool enough to touch without fear. He struggled to push himself back to his feet but he had almost nothing left. Tears welled in his eyes, was this all he could do?

Briza rolled 1d100+15 to resist tide attack!
• Total: 50
• Roll Results: 35

Briza rolled 1d100+30 to volley attack dragua!
• Total: 111
• Roll Results: 81



Kyrst saw his arrows find purchase as the volley landed on the dragon, though not all arrow struck true. He glanced over to catch Gordzin climbing up near him. The sight of the dwarf brought a smile to his face, “I’m impressed you managed to get up here on those stubbly legs,” He clapped a hand on the dwarf’s back, his height fortunately allowing him to miss any chances of accidental ass slapping. At this point he began to wonder if Gordzin did that to him on purpose.

The Drow eyed the blade Gordzin had curiously, recognizing it from Alexi, “Hold on to that, that might come in handy. Alexi was doing some fancy magic with it,” Kyrst gazed up front, wiping sweat and grime off his brow. It was excruciatingly hot in here, and he was used to cool cave systems. He felt his eyes begin to blur from the heat wave.

As soon as the attacks hit the dragua, Kyrst knew there would be swift retaliation. Within moments, the earth all around them began to grumble and shake. The Drow glanced over at Gordzin, “Careful, master dwarf! Don’t want to see you tumble over the edge!” He looked over the edge, their vantage point allowing them to be above everyone else below. In some ways he felt helpless standing up here, but his arrows had hit home thus far.

Hot lava spewed forth again and Kyrst had to duck as the entire cave system collapsed around them. Lava spilled forth, taking out some of the cavalry and a few other men. Kyrst winced as their dying screams echoed all around, but he knew this was never meant to be a fight where everyone lived.

“GET DOWN!”

Kyrst crouched and covered his head, the men near him doing the same as the dragua’s onslaught began to shake the entire terrain around them. The earth was deconstructed and recreated, the open skies revealed above them. Rain poured over all of them, a welcome respite from the suffocating heat of the cavern.

The ledge Kyrst, Gordzin and the other men were on began to sway back and forth. The Drow quickly grabbed the rope they had used to climb up, shoving it in Gordzin’s hand and pushing him off the edge to ensure he landed safely ahead. He ensured all his men were able to climb down safely as he remained on the swaying platform. At the last possible moment, he felt the platform give away and fall backwards and crumble into nothing.

Kyrst hopped onto the rope, dangling mid air for a moment as the caldera formed and the ground hardened. He let go halfway down, landing in a roll and quickly getting to his feet. He was now ground level with the dragua, his perched position lost. However, from the looks of it the dragua’s attack was complete.

What he saw next both terrified and inspired him: Dirk and a band of cavalry men drove forth with a charge directly towards the dragua. Kyrst, though shocked at the display, wasn’t going to let this gesture go to waste as Dirk was likely risking guaranteed death. The Drow glanced back at his men.

“NOCK!”

He glanced back as the cavalry men charged with their spears, honing in on the dragua.

“AIM FOR THE BREATH SAC AND THE WING!”

To his utter shock and joy, the cavalry men were successful in their onslaught, not only potentially blinding the dragua but tilting its head up to reveal the elusive breath sac. Kyrst’s eyes widened at the sight.

“FIIIIRE!”

Kyrst joined them in the volley as eight arrows streaked through the air. Five of them found purchase in the breath sac, three of them in the dragua’s wing where it had already been injured. The Drow glanced at Dirk knowing full well he would potentially be in grave danger from his charge. Kyrst quickly grabbed the sword from Gordzin, rushing towards the dragua. He was still quite far from it, but he hoped to make it in time to strike out at it as it attempted to retaliate against those closest to him.

OOC - Rom rolled 1d100+25 for a total of 87 to fly in for the rescue

As their elemental duel raged back and forth across the cavern, Brynjolff found himself begrudgingly admiring the young woman that wielded the elements as an extension of herself and the self assured conviction shining in her cobalt eyes. Her command over her power was as impressive as it was concerning; if such a young lady could attain mastery under the Dragua's tutelage, how many others like her could be in the Dragons service when their campaign of construction began anew? As much as he might marginally respect the girl, the thought of an army of her marching alongside the Dragons was enough to give Bryn nightmares.

Still, he couldn't help wishing that she'd turn her gifts to something besides the will of an enraged Dragua.

Brynjolf cut his song short as the whole cavern began to buckle beneath unfathomable waves of power, the Earthrenders voice shaking the foundations of the mountain around them. Diving off of his platform as the pillar supporting it cracked and swayed, Bryn found himself at the edge of the platform across from Sylle, so close that he could see the ripples of smokey air flowing away from her hands as she prepared a truly massive spell. Reaching down to grip the hilt of his longsword while the other hand closed so tight around the sheath that he could feel the lacquered wood crumple, Brynjolf prepared to move in for the kill when he felt it. The wind teasing at his feathers, the air currents buffeting beneath his wings. Sylle was taking off the training gloves and building her power for this cast. A wind spell.

Brynjolf grinned and leapt forward the moment the spell began, twisting his body and flaring his wings to catch the wind and be swept away down the tunnel like a kite in a summer storm. His sword was out in a shining silver arc as he twisted into the winds embrace, it's keen edge aimed to split the girl from collarbone to hip with incredible speed and his own considerable strength enhancing the strike. Time seemed to crawl as their eyes met and, with a look of respect tempered by bitter disappointment piercing the young woman's own shocked eyes, Bryn rotated his wrist and left the blade stabbed deeply in the stone a hairs-breadth from her foot as he was pulled painfully down the tunnel that led towards Falaghar and the others.


Bryn smashed a fist against the wall of the tunnel with a muttered curse after his rough landing, the now familiar rumble and crack of shattering earth filling the air as he collapsed the passageway. Nodding at the new barricade and trusting that Sylle would have her own paths out of the deeps, Bryn took off running through the mountain as fast as he could, determined to reach his new companions. He arrived at the edge of the massive cavern, his eyes staring uncomprehendingly at the cavalrymen sweeping across the flanks to hary the Dragons vision while the man who'd kindly pulled him from the embarrassing situation with the table earlier charged headlong toward the Earthrender, alone with the pennet at the end of his lance flapping in the gale of the Dragua's rage. The moody Drow was suspended above the fighting like a deadly spider, peppering Falaghar with missiles while his fellow Borysian marched across the magma as if the winter gods had filled his very being with the ice cold fury of the North. Shucking his armor hurriedly, Brynjolf fell to his hands and knees with a grunt of pain, his eyes never leaving the unfolding drama.

~~~~~~~

A living missile of fur and feathers raced out of the tunnels into Falaghars' domain, heralded by the thrum of great wings cutting through the air and the piercing shrieking roar of a hunting Griffon. Men scattered from the tunnel mouth, shouting of some new dragons devilry come to drag them screaming into hell, but the Lord of the Skies swept past them and flew higher into the camera, a second eagles scream rattling the Earthrenders lair. Twisting and diving through the scorching updraft, Brynjolf spied the fallen Dirk laying stunned before the mighty Dragua, and the spears sticking from the Dragons body.

Folding it's wings the Griffon dropped through the air like a stone, amber eyes gleaming maliciously as he twisted beneath the Dragua's upraised head and scooped the object of Falaghars rage into his foreclaws and banking hard to swing wide behind the ballistae line and gently drop the cavalryman at the feet of the Dwarven healer.

The pain that Falaghar felt in his side and extremities paled in comparison to what erupted from his head. His eye was now blinded and his breath sac ruptured, wracking his mind with such pain that he had never felt before. Whatever vestiges of intelligence and self-control he had been maintaining were now gone, adrenaline pumping through his titanic body and a more primal mindset taking over. He was now reduced to two basic instincts: The need to Feed and the need to Kill. While Dirk's words were lost on him at this time, they served to remind the dragon that there was a tasty morsel right below him. He looked down at the man, seemingly having cheered prematurely at killing the great beast, and only gave him a moment to contemplate his folly before descending maw open upon the man.

While his breath sac was useless now, the rest of his head and neck operated the exact same as usual. He wrapped his long tongue around the human, uncaring of his armor as to him it just added a flavor of iron to the succulent meat contained within. The taste made him impatient, unwilling to chew his meal before lifting his head back to swallow the man whole. His tongue ran over every inch as the powerful muscles in his throat pulled Dirk further and further into Falaghar's core. While not armored, his internal muscles were still strong enough to not be cut by the man's armor, leaving no hope for the Cavalier. Another great swallow and Dirk was now just a bulge traveling quickly down to his stomach, his elemental nature making his insides near as hot as the lava he spewed. If Dirk was still alive, he wouldn't be for long. Oh, it felt so good to have something in his stomach, almost invigorating.

Falaghar snapped back to reality, though, as he finally noticed the overgrown pheasant fluttering near him. Perhaps that could be the second course, his feral mind told himself. He reached out to grab the bird with one of his claws, though a sudden fluttering from his prey and a quicker move than anticipated made him plunge said claw into the ground. The obsidian buried deep into the stone, making the Dragon stuck and unable to pull it free easily. His hunger turned to rage, his good eye spotting Sigald trying to attack him as well. Now was time to sate his other need, the one to Kill.

Using his stuck claw as leverage, he swung his remaining claw at the flying Gryphon with a speed that was surprising for a creature as large as he was. His mind felt pleasure as the blow connected, feeling the crack of bone and the rush of blood covering his hand. Brynjolf was sent flying away, though for the moment Falaghar cared little if he lived or died. He licked the blood from his claw, savoring the taste as he looked over at his side at Sigald.

The angle made it hard to see the man, though that wouldn't stop him from attacking him. The one limb he hadn't used yet was his tale, spiked with obsidian and perhaps even more dangerous than his claws. He whipped it around towards where the Berserker had last been seen, hoping to hear the satisfying crunch of a clean hit and another kill. While he vaguely knew there were others out there trying to kill him, perhaps the deaths of their friends would be enough to make them rethink their strategy. Perhaps if they fled they would live to see another day. Ah, but they were trapped, and he planned on a great many more joining Dirk's churning remains deep inside of him.

OOC - Action: Throw the war axe into Falaghar's mouth as a last screw you. Viaxeiro rolled 1d100-40 ! Total: -6

Dirk looked up at the richly marbled scaled that armored Falaghar's frame. He thought they would make an excellent cover for a set of doors to some impressive keep, or for armor of some elite troop. The scales shifted, flowing smoothly as Falaghar shifted his attention to Dirk. So the beast wasn't dead yet, after all. He'd heard that destroying the breath sac was like cutting someone's throat. But...who in living memory had killed a Dragua? None came to mind, and he had spent countless hours studying texts on the matter.

A gaping maw filled his view, rows of impossibly long teeth split, revealing the innards of Falaghar's mouth. There was a glow deep within as heat radiated from Falaghar's gut. It was a heat that the Dragua could no longer use to conjure magma, and Dirk smiled hazily at that. Hot breath poured from the maw, hot, wet breath that smelled of rancid meat. It was powerful enough to make him gag. Dirk watched as Falaghar's tongue extended. There was no escape from this, Falaghar could have swallowed his horse whole, the head was bigger than a wagon. He'd have to be...blessed by the gods to escape from this as dazed and prone as he was.

Saliva dripped off the sinewy tongue, and from the countless teeth that grew like an army of broadswords. This was truly the end for him, a fact that was difficult for the life-long soldier to accept. It couldn't end like this, it shouldn't. He'd dealt a formidable blow thanks to his cavalry and now...no. He had known this was the price he might have to pay when he first began his charge. It was only stubbornness that had given him fantasies of sitting in a massive hall after being gifted lands and titles for his part in the first recorded slaying of a Dragua. In a perfect world, Falaghar's skull would sit mounted high above a massive fireplace.

This was not a perfect world. "FUCK YOU!" Dirk shouted at Falaghar, his ears still ringing and unable to process what he had said. He dragged the war axe across the ground, brought his arm up awkwardly and hurled it at Falaghar's mouth. The blade flew end over end, steel flashed as the deadly weapon sped towards an impossibly hard to miss target. It struck one of Falaghar's teeth, bounced off, and ricocheted back down to Dirk, piercing his armor and embedding in his shoulder. Dirk howled in pain, frustration, and defiance. The only thing that kept fear at bay was the knowledge that Bamot would judge him, and he would meet his brothers-in-arms in the next life. Those that had been cruelly taken today before they could even fight. He could tell them of what he'd accomplished, and that he had done his part to avenge their deaths.

Falaghar's tongue snaked around Dirk's wounded, helpless form. It felt like some gigantic sea slug was embracing Dirk in a crushing grip. Hot saliva leaked in through the cracks of his armor. He snarled and bit frantically at the tongue like a wolf would rip apart a kill, but his teeth were unable to find purchase on the massive, slick muscle. The act only served to leave a sickening sweet taste in his mouth. And then he was brought in to the Dragua's immense maw. Falaghar's teeth cast long shadows on the back of his throat, shadows that steadily grew closer together until all light from the outside vanished, and all that remained was the dull glow from his innards. The air immediately became stiflingly hot and humid, the same putrid smell that had poured from Falaghar's mouth now intensified a thousand-fold.

Very quickly Dirk lost all sense of direction and what was happening. He felt himself being turned over and sliding, the pressure from the tongue had been relieved. A wrenching sensation in his gut told him that he was falling, though as dazed as he was, Dirk could have sworn he was falling upwards. Which direction was up, anyway? He had no idea. And then he hit an unyielding wall of flesh that gave way to another wet embrace. The heat was growing now.

They said that when you died, your life flashed before your eyes. You saw all of your mistakes, regrets, and everything you cared about. It was all a lie. All Dirk knew was the heat was now unbearable, there was no sensation of movement, direction, sight, balance, none of that. He was being swallowed, he knew that, or thought that was what was happening but nothing else made sense. There was just a suffocating, wet heat...he'd have cried out if there was air left in his lungs. And then it ceased. His eyelids fluttered as his eyes rolled in their sockets. His chest unconsciously heaved as his body struggled for air that was not there, then grew still. There was no glory, no awards for bravery and impossible courage. No great feast as what was left of the army celebrated their feat and mourned their dead. There was only the end.

Action: Defense against Falaghar's tailswipe (Total roll result: 41)
Action: Getting up to resume the fight (Total roll result: 62)

It all went so fast. Sigwald hadn't yet gotten a good grasp of his new surroundings yet, his muscles aching for an unknown reason while a chill still ran through his body despite the immense heat of the volcano. He desperately sought for Nymr and Gordzin, or even Kaldon and Kyrst, but his a Griffon claimed his focus as it soared down to rescue.. Oh by Goroth, did Falaghar just swallow Dirk whole? He didn't really know him, at all, but still the thought of getting eaten alive made Sigwald's stomach turn. What was he even doing here, running around at forty feet from the dragon while others were shooting from afar. Wasn't he supposed to be an archer!? "Damnit Sigwald!" he berated himself before getting stunned by the sight of the Griffon being clawed from the sky to his assured death. "Brynjolf the skald," Sigwald muttered, "-Borys will miss you."

Then suddenly out of nowhere he spotted Falaghar's gigantic tail coming his way and despite the distance between them, the tip crashed through Sigwald's block, forcing him to drop his sword and launching him twenty feet away. The small obsidian spikes shredded his leather armor and left scratches on Sigwald's torso, but the biggest damage to him came from his landing. There wasn't much grass to land on at the heart of a volcano so he tumbled over rocks and sharp edges until coming to a still at the outer wall. His legs were blue and red, covered in bruises and chavings much like the rest of his body. "Fucking dragons," he cried under immense pain.

Closeby was the body of a fallen archer, but Sigwald doubted he would be able to get up before this fight was over. Everything hurt, his sword was over yonder and.. but wait, he couldn't abandon his pack. Nymr, Kyrst, Gordzin and Kaldon were all still alive and he'd be damned if he let them die just because he was too weak of will to get up. "Screw that fucking dragon," Sigwald groaned, seeming incapable of saying anything else through focused hatred. Slowly, but steadily, he managed to bite through the pain and get back on his feet to take the bow and arrow from the dead archer.

Gordzin didn’t even have time to sneeze out a retort before the world went to shit again. He did not want the elf thinking he had been bested. Dwarves were the wittier race, everyone knew. If he wasn’t focused on avoiding becoming a dwarf-mellow he certainly would have said something incredibly brilliant. Sadly, Falaghar’s temper tantrum robbed him on the chance. Gordzin grumpily took the rope to avoid death. He was not happy about it.

As he was sliding down to the cavern floor he was glowered at Kyrst. “I could have done it myself! I wanted to make sure you felt useful!” The ground rushed up to meet him. By the grace of Taneth, some lucky fool had cooled the lava. Gordzin landed with a thud. His legs briefly gave out. His ass broke his fall. Brushing off soot and dust he quickly surveyed the scene. It was pure chaos. Death filled the cave. Archers, foot soldiers, and cavalry, scattered about. There were more burned bodies than the living. The valiant sacrifice of so many had wrought the dragon low. Falaghar was revealed for what he truly was, a feral beast.

As Kyrst called for the archers to fire, Gordzin pulled out another one-handed axe. His mind quickly flashed through his life. He could not remember a single time he had ever run out of axes. Strange. He hurled the well-tempered steel at the roaring creature. His aim was true. The axe would likely strike the breath sack just as few arrows found their home. The end was near. Gordzin’s eyes shot around the room again. His friends, his family, those he loved were dead and dying. Falaghar was a powerful foe even in the throes of death. He could not kill Lord Falls-a-lot, but he could bolster those who could. He had nothing to save his strength for. They would kill the Dragon now or they follow their allies into the grave. He slung Oathkeeper over his back. Kyrst grabbed that magic sword and charged. Gordzin began to pray, his hands moving in familiar motions.

“Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur, Vires vitae patientiam operatur.” The Tide burst from Gordzin. The small dwarf emitting a soft white glow. Seventy years of working the Tide came together at once. He poured his mind, body, and soul, into the chant. Kyrst would find his strength pushed to unknown heights. Every ally within 15 meters of Gordzin would feel the same affects. The spell would only last for 30 seconds. He prayed that was enough. He begged Elenes that would be enough.

OOC - Action: Archers firing for the breath sac. Total: 64 Defense: 54


The moment of hope seemed snatched away from him in an instant. The cavalry captain charged forward with his men, piercing the beast where it mattered most. Kaldon saw the spear plunge through, causing horrid damage to the monster. In that moment, he knew they had a chance, but as everything in life and war, it took only a moment for the world to fall apart.

The dragon lashed out with an attack so quick and rage-filled that the horseman had almost no chance to react. Barely over the sound of the dragon's voice and roar, Kaldon made out the man's final words of defiance. Everything seemed to move in slow motion as he watched the soldier dragged to his death, clearly still very alive and facing a horror that Kal couldn't bring himself to think on now, though he knew it would no doubt haunt his dreams for many nights to come.

The grief and rage that the young captain experienced was overwhelming. His man, one of his soldiers and someone who was his responsibility had just made the ultimate sacrifice. Without it, they likely all would have died. He was willing to go above and beyond what was asked of him at every turn. He'd gone to barter with the dragon and now charged fearlessly into the creature's maw to save his fellow man. His bravery and defiance was an inspiration to all those who saw it and to all those who would hear of it in the days to come.

But that wasn't the end of their loss. To rescue the cavalry, another of their own charged - or flew - fearlessly into the jaws of death. His bravery was rewarded with little except his own decimation. Kaldon watched, all but helplessly as the claw swung and struck the Valari warrior. Men from totally different lives and different corners of the world were willing to lay down their lives for nothing but the bond of brotherhood that formed in times of desperation.

The festering rage finally boiled over and spilled to the surface. This dragon would die. Kaldon didn't care what reasons it had for its actions, this was no longer about whose morals were right and whose were wrong, this was about protecting those who lived and avenging those who had died.

As he watched the wounded Valari escape, Kaldon signaled the archers to prepare another volley. Tapping the wind ring against the orb, he summoned a powerful gust of wind to guide and empower the arrows released. They flew with a power unlike what was possible from just bows alone. Steadied and true, a dozen arrows plunged into the throat of the dragon. It was one more strike, but even that might not be enough to fell the creature.

Of all the stories and tales he’d spent his life telling around campfires and taverns across the realms, his favorites always ended with the Hero coming out of their trials battered and bloody, but victorious; the powerful spell cast at just the perfect moment, the skillfull shot that danced along the border of victory and defeat, the last minute rescue that saved them all. The sight of worry etched on the faces of his audience breaking into smiles, that collective breath when the Hero made their desperate last stand and the sigh of relief when the dust falls and their man is still standing. Brynjolf knew the moment that he watched Captain Dirk charging across cooling magma with his lance leveled at the Dragua’s throat, fire flaring beneath pounding hooves and sulfur and ash breath clouds shrouding horse and rider, that he was witness to the birth of a hero and a tale that would be told around campfires and taverns long after he was gone.

The Captain lay stunned on the ashen ground, the Dragua looming menacingly over his body. Brynjolf’s wings beat the air like a war drum, his powerful muscles coiled to twist the griffon every which way he might need to pull this daring stunt over. In the songs he’d have dropped along Falaghar’s massive frame, twisting and arcing over frenetic blows and jutting spines. In the songs Brynjolf would curl beneath the Earthrenders massive head, foreclaws extended, and swoop away from the scene of near death to bring the Captain to the healer, who would be able to have Dirk on his feet and fighting again within minutes. They’d take to the air and the Captain would make some casual jape about the weakness of his opponents armor and the bite of his axe before leaping back into the fray.

But real life wasn’t like the songs, and the pained screams of defiance as Dirk was wrapped up in the dragua’s serpent-like tongue and pierced by his own axe, the cries of horror from the surviving horsemen stampeding around the caldera, and the cruel laughter of Falaghar the Vile as he swallowed the Captain whole down his steaming gullet shattered whatever illusions Bryn had built about being a hero in this terrible misadventure. The fury of the Earthrender was world shattering, the very air surrounding the draconic monster shimmering with heat and hate, and as Brynjolf wheeled away from his overwhelming failure to save the fallen Captain, the blood in the valari’s veins froze as all of that fury focused on him with a terrifying intensity.

Slitted eyes narrowing in rage were all the warning Bryn received as the titan struck, pulling his wings in tight and twisting around the falling talons that passed so close that he could see his terrified features reflected against the obsidian claws. Flaring his wings to gain height, Bryn twisted to see that Falaghar had stuck himself fast into the hardened magma and stone, the mighty limb immobilized by the dragon’s blind fury and considerable weight. Screeching in excitement, he dove toward the ballistae line, amber eyes narrowed in concentration. If the teams could take advantage of the hobbled dragon before he could wrench himself free they all just might get out of this mountain alive. The sudden rush of burning wind hit him a splitsecond before the talon of shimmering obsidian did, agony unlike anything Bryn had ever known piercing through his side like a scythe through wheat. His blood hissed and steamed against the volcanic glass and the valari didn’t even have a chance to scream before he was sent tumbling through the air, the darkness rushing in as his body began twisting and shifting from the shock.

Brynjolf came too propped alongside a ballistae, his vision blurry and body cold. An armored man was dumping poultices against the gaping hole in his side and frantically wrapping his battered human body in cloaks and gauze. The soldiers lips were moving but no sound could penetrate the ringing in his ears and the fog of agony that had descended on him. His right leg was mangled, gleaming shards of bone punching through ruined flesh and muscle. The wound to his side was grievous, tattooed flesh carved away by the dragons fury leaving only blood and a empty space where a rib bone had once set. He tried to scream but the agony was too great; he could only gasp short little breaths that sent pain racing everywhere while his wide eyes darted around the battlefield.

He could see it on the face of the soldiers, of the men who led them and the volunteers who had joined this suicide mission. Terror. Sheer unrelenting and inescapable terror. Their heroic captain had been swallowed whole before their very eyes, his would be rescuer swatted out of the sky like a particularly troublesome gnat. Falaghar only seemed to get stronger the more he was hurt, his vicious rage pushing the vile beast to new horrendous heights. Bryn slumped back against the stone and tried to sob, but all he could manage were sharp hisses of pain. He was dying here on the edge of the battlefield, dashed and ruined by an impossible foe. Because life wasn’t a song. There was no force that could save him, no hero to strike down the beast and wield magic that could fix what the dragon had wrought. Tears burned hot but unshed beneath his agonized grimace at the realization of his own fading mortality. He would die here, and so would his brave companions that stood in shock at the sight of the raging Falaghar. They just didn’t know it yet.

But as the ringing in his ears faded and the sound of battle roared up out of the silence, it was not cries of terror he heard. The steady whump of ballistae firing down the line set a steady tattoo as Aiden and Kaldon knocked arrows and commanded his archers to do the same, the hiss of their arrows whispering alongside the fierce neighing of the horses as they wheeled across the cavern. Kryst charged silently toward the dragon with a massive sword held high, his black cloak billowing out behind him like a vengeful wraith in the scorching wind, shadow and flame twisting the snarl of fury on his face into something otherworldly and terrifying. The good-humored dwarf Gordzin was chanting a spell of incredible power, waves of soothing magic emboldening the hearts and bodies of all who stood at his side, the glow of magic and the whistle of spears arcing through the air and striking true against the scales of their foe. His companion Sigwald who had been overflowing with the wrath of Winter itself had been struck by the flailing beast, yet he was painstakingly reaching for a weapon to continue the fight. They railed against the idea of defeat, refused to even consider giving in.

Brynjolf stiffened as his shame warred with his fury, the grimace of pain melting into a scowl of determination. He reached out a shaking hand and weakly grabbed onto the leg of the Erodian who had commanded the siege weapons to devastating effect against Falaghar. His battered body shook under a fierce cough, spattering the coppery scent of blood across his lips, but he never took his eyes off Nymr. “Pl..Please. Aim for me. I.. I can still help.” Her reply was lost to him as he heaved himself toward the last ballistae on his side, heedless of the scrapped off flesh and the river of blood he left in his wake. Resting a shaking hand against the ballista, Brynjolf whispered a soundless plea to the spirits of his home in the mountains and began pulling on all the power within him. The blood flowing over his skin bubbled and hissed as the heat rose off him in waves, the earth beneath him buckled and heaved to form an arm of stone that gently lifted his limp arm to the firing lever, and a great wind ruffled his blood soaked hair and formed into a howling gale. Gordzin’s magic washed over him now, the pain fading slightly and his breathing eased enough for this final act. He wet his lips, tasted his blood, and sang.

“Gather friends, our day is done /
Our foe is dead, the battle won. /
Remember the sacrifice of we that fall /
That you may rise and heed the call /
Of heroes and the fallens cry /
To face the Evil and make him DIE!”

The wind gathered around the ballista as Nymr pulled the cranks, centering the sights on the dragua’s chest. It built and whirled and screamed, a tempest of concentrated will. Brynjolf lashed out with his free hand, a twisted claw of broken fingers and the gale punched out toward the reeling Falaghar, forming a storming link between the ballista and it’s target. The howling of the wind carried Bryn’s voice through the cavern, his song shaking the caldera all around them, and on the final word he pulled the lever.

The bolt leapt from the ballista with all the force of a hurricane, the backlash of the burst of wind propelling it pushing Brynjolfs battered body to the floor. He stared up at the stormclouds without seeing them, the power fading from his grasp as the pain slammed back to the forefront of his senses. The falling rain felt cool against his skin, and he fell into the senseless black with the mountains of his northenr home shimmering before his tired eyes.

There was a moment, just a sliver of hope as the dragua’s head tilted up and arrows found purchase. For that very small moment he thought for sure that victory was near. This was a story they would all return home with and all laugh about over mugs of ale. He imagined a happy gathering with newfound friends, their little family of kindred spirits growing just a little bigger. Dirk and his cavalry charge had done the work of heroes, their display of courage and strength enough to empower everyone there.

The spears and arrows piercing into the dragua and its cries of pain were the first evidence that it was mortal and it bled just like any other creature did, and they could surely bring it down. The men had their heads up high, cheers resounding as the first hits landed on the great beast that had, until then, been in the elevated status of the gods. Inspiration and courage resounded all around, but for Kyrst the experience was different.

He could only focus on the man that led the charge, the man that had proven to have thrown caution to the wind and had ridden forth in a blaze of glory. Kyrst, from his time in the Underkeep, from seeing mass slaughter, relentless violence and death knew happy endings seldom existed. Bad things happened to anyone that wanted to be a hero, and the songs and tales of valiant knights and their conquests were hyperbolic tales of lesser deeds.

Slaying this dragua was nothing short of what would become legend, but even then Kyrst knew the pains of reality and truth. His calculated mind knew Dirk was entirely too close to the dragua. Intelligent or not, this was a beast that was enraged and backed into a corner. Dirk was directly beneath the dragon, directly in the path of its wrath. Kyrst wasn’t moving quick enough, and he knew it.

The blade was heavy in his hands and there was a distance to cross still. He felt the heat of the lava all around him, heard the screech of the dragon as it went blind in an eye and whirled around to come down on the man brave or foolish enough to cause him such pain. At the corner of his eye, he saw a figure fly in and whizz right towards Dirk. Kyrst did not stop his charge, jumping clear over dead soldiers and lava pools.

He gazed up ahead, seeing the valari from earlier sweep in like an angel from the heavens to deliver Dirk from the jaws of death. Even in this chaos, the first hints of a smile began to grace Kyrst’s face. Bryn would take Dirk away and Kyrst would continue his volley and keep the dragon distracted. It was a sound plan, and he knew the dragua was close to death.

That same smile began to turn into a look of horror as the beast finally retaliated. Though it happened in a flash, to Kyrst it was almost agonizingly slow. He saw the dragon lean forth and open its jaws wide. He saw the razor sharp teeth, the massive tongue and the cavern of horrors as it came down on Dirk.

“NO!!!”

It was fruitless to scream, pointless to yell. This was happening and it was happening before his eyes. He saw Dirk disappear within a void, swallowed up by the great beast. Just when he didn’t think it could get any worse, Bryn, their savior and angel from the heavens was brutally attacked, set flying over to the ballistae. He saw his friend Sigwald get clawed and thrown aside like a rag doll. These were his friends, these were his family.

He remembered how confident Dirk had been in putting himself in danger. While they had all stood and deliberated, he had been the first to go speak to the dragua. He remembered when he popped out into the tunnels and saw Dirk gaze at him with a smile and put men under his command. Dirk had been a true leader, the definition of the types of men that made up the songs of bards. And yet he met a fate that was all too aligned with how reality worked. And it was sickening. It made Kyrst sick to his stomach.

His keen ears picked up Bryn’s mournful song, and with a heavy heart he realized that the valari was mortally wounded. He had been jovial and spirited, and he had stayed positive when all others saw despair. Even then his light wasn’t bright enough to shine through the darkness all around. Kyrst looked all around, frozen in agony as everything seemingly slowed down.

He saw the dread in the other men, smelled the fear. The cavalrymen that charged in behind Dirk lost their inspiration, lost their leader and their hope. Kyrst smelled that some of them had outright soiled themselves, all thoughts of glory and victory thrown aside. This was the ugly truth rearing its head, and it came in the form of a dragua that stood before them as a demon, as a machine of unfeeling and raw terror. If they lived through this, the men would forever have this raked and carved into every corner of their psyche. This would be living nightmare and misery for as long as they lived. There was no glory here.

He heard some men cry for their mothers, he saw some men beginning to flee back from whence they came. Despite the dragua being injured, they saw no hope, only despair. Then it became all too clear: they were in hell. This was the realm of the devil, and they thought they could simply waltz in and beat the devil at his game. The fires burned around them, the caldera pulsating with heat.

The men that remained behind were misguided and lost, only there because they had no will left to keep fighting or running, no sense of direction. They were frozen in place from seeing someone very alive and leading reduced to nothing but a gruesome display of gore that made its way down the dragua’s throat. This was war, and this was the reality they would all have to face. They had come to this place on the basis of rumors alone, and now they were transported straight to the depths of hell.

Kyrst had to call upon all his years within the Underkeep to find his courage, and even then he had to pull and yank it to surface. He looked down and found himself trembling, his hands hesitating and suddenly the sword was even heavier than before. He looked at Vincent, the man that had no desire to be here, the man that gave his all to ensure others could get on the same playing field.

Kyrst looked at Gordzin, his friend and ally that even now stood beside him, chanting to empower his friends. He was willing to be here till the end. He looked at his friend Kaldon Vindek, the man that hinted he had a woman he loved so, and yet here he was risking losing it all. He looked at Nymr, the woman that had been so neutral about the war and had only gotten involved to clear her name. Yet here she was, not budging one bit from where she stood, eyes trained on the dragon in front of her, determination almost tangibly exuding from her.

Kyrst looked at Aiden, a man that had no allegiance to this but had chosen to stay for the kinship he found. He saw the archers with him, all only staying there because Aiden rallied them and nothing else. It was a slim shred of hope they clung onto. Kyrst looked at Sigwald, the man he often did not see eye to eye with. He had been swatted aside and clawed by the dragon, and even then he shakily rose to his feet, determined to make his last stand.

And then it hit him. These were not just men he fought with, these were his brothers. If there was ever a place to die, he could think of no other place than with his brothers. If this was truly to be the end, he would ensure that he would have the courage they pooled into him and carry the fight forward. He wouldn’t falter now, and he knew he was drawing breath still. He would not let Dirk and Bryn’s sacrifices be in vain.

With that, Kyrst raised the heavy blade above his head, recalling Alexi’s words and bellowing at the top of his lungs, "Let the heavens stir and the innocent be saved! Let all know the strength of my conviction!" He felt strength come to him at once, combined with Gordzin’s chanting. He knew he had one shot and he would go to the devil himself to bring judgment upon him. Kyrst looked back to his allies once more, smiling especially at Gordzin, “If I don’t come back from this, let’s count the dragon as two,” it was a bittersweet smile, and it could very well have been the last one they exchanged.

Kyrst charged forth from there, blade raised high. He rushed directly towards the dragua where he had his forearm on the ground, claws stuck deep into the ground. Kyrst leapt over fallen soldiers, went past men that stood there with hopelessness in their eyes. To them, this looked no different than the charge Dirk had made. To them, this was only going to end in the dragua getting another snack.

Kyrst did not care. If his life being forfeit meant that his brothers could end this evil once and for all, it was worth it. The Drow charged forth with the blade up, feeling stronger than ever before. He rushed past a dying Bryn, past Kaldon, past Sigwald, past Vincent and everyone else around them. Fury raged in his heart, determination giving him wings and strength. He would bring this beast down if it killed him.

The Drow raised his blade high, held in both hands and brought it down in one massive swing. He felt the edge cut directly into the dragua’s flesh, and he didn’t stop there. Kyrst put his entire weight into the attack, yelling at the top of his lungs as he cut down through the dragua’s forearm. He felt raw emotion pulsing within him, and there was anger at the losses and anger at what this had become. This was ugly, this was disgusting, this was a nightmare that he wanted to awaken from.

The blade cut through the scales, the surface cracking under pure pressure. The blade drove into flesh, and he saw blood beginning to ooze out. It was a welcome sight, and Kyrst did not back down. He had pressure moments to finish the attack, and he knew the dragua could very well attempt to kill him in the meantime. He also had faith in his brothers, and they were standing by with arrows prepared.

Kyrst cut directly through the forearm with a great cry, feeling the heat of the dragua from so close. He could smell its foul breath, rage whirling within him as he realized Dirk had been swallowed up by this monster. Kyrst wanted to cause Falaghar pain, and he wanted the dragon to suffer and die by a thousand cuts. There was no salvation for anyone here, and Kyrst would ensure the dragua suffered the worst for it.

The Drow had given the attack his all, knowing full well that he wouldn’t have much more in him after this. As soon as he completed the attack, he felt his energy beginning to rapidly decline. Sweat lined his brow, and he was still covered in soot from the earthquake. If he was going to be eaten in a moment, he still had enough time to at least glimpse at his friends from here. He gazed back at them, seeing the rage and determination in all of them. Some were approaching, others were nocking their arrows, Nymr was mounting the ballistae.

This was their last and final stand.

OOC - Action: Archers Shoot at embedded ballista bolts 1d100+20! Total: 57
Action: Aiden shoots arrow at embedded ballista bolts 1d100+10! Total: 15
He had just survived a Kraken when Aiden first men Brynjolf. For days he had kept himself fed and drunk by fooling idiots who wanted to hear his heroic tale of fighting the Kraken. Idiots who were so bored of their mundane lives that they were willing to throw away their hard earned money to feed him so that they could live vicariously for a few moments as he spun a yarn that would satisfy the. At first he had thought the Valari to be another such idiot. But he had surprised him, sharing a tale of his own that could just as easily have been one of Aiden's made up tales. But somehow he knew it to be true, the Valari had been through what he had been. And somehow, unexpectedly, they had bonded over that. Maybe it was that, or it was the events that unfolded at Tribune after their meeting.

Bryn had convinced Aiden to stay, to stay and do things that would ultimately end them becomes heroes. Or at least they ended up heroes in the stories he would tell anyone who asked. The thing was, Aiden was a very selfish man. He might have done things in Tribune that made people think otherwise, but at his core he was nothing more than a selfish man who cared only about himself. He liked to tell himself that Tribune had been nothing but an accident, pleasant fallout from him doing what he did best. Serve his own needs. He had loved being the hero, being fawned at and showered with praise and riches. That's why he had done it, not out of the goodwill of his heart as Bryn tried to convince him at every opportunity.

But he knew the truth, all that mattered to him was him. Take the predicament they were in right now. He didn't want to kill the dragon to help anyone. No. He had to survive, and for that to happen the dragon had to die. It was as simple at that.

So it should have come as no surprise to anyone that he was unmoved by the Captain's valiant charge. Instead he was engrossed by something that more directly concerned him. Killing the dragon. And so he searched. Searched for something that could stop the dragon, something that could help him escape. Their arrows, as good as they were, simply weren't strong enough to pierce the dragon's armor. For maybe the thousandth time he wished that he had managed to save more ballistae instead of these useless archers.

And that was when it hit him, a moment of clarity that showed him what he south. As the captain was getting devoured, Aiden grasped for the crazy and rallied the archers once again. Aim for the bolts!

The men, stunned at Dirk's fall, stared at him in confusion. Aiden ignored them and started taking aim. The ballistae hit the thing, the bolts pierced through. Aim for the bolts, shoot for the chinks in its armor!

Luckily, some responded. Despite the dire situation, their training took over. One by one bows were raised around him. Men taking aim, getting ready to fire. The odds were stacked against them, the dragon had shrugged off every volley they had thrown at him, and Aiden was asking them to shoot an impossibly small target. But that din't matter, if they wanted to live they had no other option. Their very lives depended on their ability to accomplish the impossible. Even if a few managed to hit it would slow down the dragon.

Aiden was about to release his eyes momentarily slipped to the side and nothing some near the ballistae. Bryn, no longer a griffon, lying prone on the ground, his body bloodied and broken. Somehow, in his singleminded quest to find a means to take down the dragon, he had missed his friend being taken down. He had missed Bryn's attempt at saving Dirk and subsequent encounter with the dragon. Seeing him like that Aiden's hand slipped, the arrow flying far off target and falling harmlessly to the ground far behind the dragon.

He wasn't concerned by the shot, nor did he look to see if any of archers' aim was true. His eyes were on the fallen Valari, concerned and worried. And that more than anything else confused him. He hadn't really ever had friends, people like him didn't have friends. But he and Bryn had been through a lot together, and you couldn't survive something like Tribune without becoming friends. No matter how self-centered a person you were.

He hadn't cried when his father died, even his sister's death had caused him little grief. He had loved her as you loved family, but he hadn't really ever cared for her. He had known Bryn for but a few months, by all means he should care less what happened to the man.

But here's the thing, he did.

You idiot, you fucking idiot.

The words escaped his lips as he started running. He had to go and play the hero, didn't he? This is what happened to heroes, they got killed. That's why Aiden had survived for so long, he was no hero. Even now he was making sure he was careful with his concerned dash. He still knew there was a dragon to take care of, and he himself was not out of danger. But he also knew that he was probably the only person who could help Bryn right now. So he ran, not in a straight line, he hadn't been driven stupid by worry, he zipped and zagged, making sure he wasn't an easy target for the dragon should he chose to attack.

But he ran, ran to help his friend.

Falaghar Defense: 54
Nymr and Byrnjolf attack: 104
Ballista 2-5 attack: 76, 83, 113, 89
Cavalry Rally around Kyrst: 85
Cavalry attack Dragua: 64



Nymr watched in horror as the scene of carnage unfolded in front of her. The courageous knight who had led the swallowed up in a heartbeat, still squirming. Nymr couldn't even imagine, being swallowed alive, suffocating and crushed. A griffon swooped in, too late to save the man who truly deserved to live. Eyes wide, arms still working the crank as a claw narrowly missed, slamming into the ground, claws lodging themselves into the stone. With a roar, the Dragua lunged forward, the ends of its claws smacking the griffon from the air, who began to change before her eyes as he came to a rest at the foot of her ballista. "We need a healer!" Shouting as the ballistas mechanisms clicked and clanked.

Sigwald went tumbling as the tip of the Dragua's tail struck him, her shieldbrother settling on the jagged stone floor only to rise shakily to his feet once more. Nothing could have made her more proud. So removed from the battle, it seemed almost surreal as the dragon thrashed and struck out, bodies of men and horses alike flying through the air, twisting and flailing before slamming into the ground with a sickening stillness. She couldn't smell the scent of the slaughter, thankfully, but the image of twisted bodies and limbs flying through the air. Blood sprayed in the air, a visceral painting that would play over and over in her mind.

So terribly enthralled by the bloodbath that she almost didn't notice the feeble arm tugging at her leg. Vision shifting down, her heart beat rapidly, her vision having narrowed watching the almost unbelievable butchery. She could barely hear his words over the beating of her heart, but when she did, they brought a sense of focus and calm to her. A sad smile overtook her face as the mans bravery and determination touched her heart. Poultices and dirty bandages were waved away as he dragged himself the rest of the way to the ballista. "Of course ya can, we'll kill th' beast and get you patched up right." But they would both know it was a lie.

Gears shifted as Nymr brought the ballista to settle on the Dragua's chest. Under the line of the sights she caught a figure at the foot of the beast. NO! NO! NO! She screamed in her head. Too many had died that day, but Kyrst. Somehow she had never imagined that any of scrub squad might die. The man wasn't dead yet, but at the foot of the beast he might as well be. The pretty drow brought a massive sword down on the trapped claw, and the cavalry that had rallied with him once more harassed the Dragua. Whether they truly had been inspired once more, or simply were as stubborn as their leaders old and new, Nymr didn't know, and she felt a sense of guilt at being in the back lines manning artillery instead of up at the front with her friends.

But this was where she could make the most difference, and as the Drow finished cleaving the Dragua's forearm, Nymr nodded to Byrnjolt. He began to sing, a mournful dirge, but triumphant. With the pull of a lever, the Valari sent the bolt downrange, some strange magic propelling it faster and harder than Nymr had ever seen a bolt fly. It slammed into the Dragua's thick hide with a thundering crack, piercing the scales and finding the heart. The other ballista followed suit, bolts flying. What luck, too late as ever bolt pierced the hard scales, the Dragua beginning to look like a pincushion with the long bolt shafts sticking out of it.

Maybe they could win this, it had seemed so hopeless. The more harm they did to the Dragua, the harder and more ferociously it fought. But maybe, just maybe. Looking down to give Byrnjolt a smile, her lips faltered as he began to slump to the ground. Quickly to her knees, she cradled the dying man's lap in her head, shouting orders to her men. "Load th' ballista dammit! That thing ain't dead yet!" Turning attention to her dying countryman, she stroked his bloodied face. "C'mon now, hang on just a bit longer. Gordzin will come over an' fix ya right proper." Tears welling in her eyes. She had barely known the man but the closeness of it, him dying right in her arms overwhelmed her. So removed from the battle at her ballista, she hadn't quite felt it until that moment, the despair and guilt at her position, the pride in her brothers and sisters in arms as they flung their lives against the beast. Tears dripping down her cheeks, dropping onto Byrnjolt's bloodied face and torn chest, she stated with utter resolve. "We ain't leavin' till this things dead, so don't y' go nowhere."

The ground shook and sensation began to swim back into the list of senses that the young fire mage could perceive. His body ached, everywhere, but at least his skin didn't feel stiff like it had when he was rained upon. His face felt a bit of pressure though, his neck too. He opened his eyes, seeing a stretch of earth along the left side of his vision. His lips were parsed out and his cheek was pressed hard against the cooling earth. He blinked a few times as he realized that he was face first in the dirt. His neck twisted at an odd but not unsightly or impossible angle.

Next came his limbs, he twiddled his fingers first, finding them splayed out in front of his torso. His shoulders ached a bit from the odd posture. He wiggled his hips next, finding his rear in the air, which meant that his knees... he felt them digging into the dirt. Yep his knees were definitely on the ground. He coughed and tried to move. Nothing. Casting that spell had completely drained his reserves. He wondered if he would even be able to move for a whole week after this.

There was a cry of rage nearby, he felt a heat flicker out of existence. Closing his eyes he said a small prayer for the death. It was all he could do. He did not know these people as well as he would like. Heavens knew that he did not want to be on the front lines. He was nothing more than a refugee. Now he felt like he had become part of something. He tried to shift to see what was going on but his body refused to cooperate. He tried pushing all of his weight in one direction, but there was so little muscle control available to him, not even that could cause him to fall over.

Another shout, another roar, death, anger, fury, pride, all of it burned around him like a firestorm. He tried to make sense of it all. Instead, he found himself more and more confused as he watched what little movements he could see in the shadows along the wall and the shifts of the figures moving past him in armor. He just hoped someone would stop by and check on him. His neck was really starting to hurt…

It was a volley of pain assaulting Falaghar from all sides, these petulant mortals and their siege equipment and their enchanted swords, all carving into his "...Brother..." glorious hide and wounding him more and more. The more pain he felt the angrier he became, his feral mind resolving to not only kill all these men but to find their friends "...Brother." and kill them as well. Then he'd track down their families and devour them whole, then continuing on until any trace of their existence had been seared clean from this planet. That would be the ultimate death for "Brother!" them all-

Time slowed down, the mental link with his twin brother Kletian restored just as the magically-enhanced ballista bolt began to pierce his hide. The other dragon's mental words chased away the feral anger of Falaghar's mind, though perhaps it was also the sense of impending death. The world of the mind was a log quicker than the regular world, making a second seem so much longer than it actually was. Due to them being twins, it was like their own personal world with translucent forms for the two of them hanging in a sea of grey mist.

It was the beginning of the end.

Everything hurt, Falaghar's mind finally coming to grip the full amount of pain he was feeling. He cried out, collapsing onto the clear floor of the mental world. He looked pleadingly at his brother's form, the sleek silver scales and emerald eyes making him seem smaller than he actually was. Kletian bounded over to his fallen brother, lowering his snout to gently nuzzle at his twin. They'd only just lost communication when Falaghar had become enraged and this was not how he had expected to find the other dragon.

"...It hurts...Brother...it hurts so bad..." Tears began to well in Falaghar's eyes, the veneer of superiority disappearing in front of the only other person he called his equal. He weakly tried to stand, though he fell again in a heap. Even his mind must have realized that he hadn't much time left. In all the time he had been alive, he'd never been so hurt nor so frightened.

"Shh, little brother, I'm here." Kletian sidled up to his dying brother, gently laying next to the collapsed form and putting one of his silver wings over his body. The feeling of closeness, the warmth of the spread wing, all these things helped calm Falaghar down if just a bit. There was no escaping that he was going to die, but at least he wasn't alone.

"I'm scared...I don't want to die...I don't want to go..." He sobbed lightly, despair falling over his mind and making the grey seem that much deeper. "I know, brother. I'm sorry I couldn't save you." Tears began to fall from Kletian's eyes as he spoke, gently falling on his brother's cheek. "Just think of the life you had. So many secrets we found, so many worlds we visited. The Twin Scholars, we were, saving all the knowledge of those burnt out worlds so they could live on in our minds." Talking of old memories seemed to help a bit even more, making the silver dragon smile at his efforts.

They talked of their old adventures in these worlds for what seemed like hours, pausing only to calm down when the bolt started to pierce Falaghar's heart. His tears came back, remembering that he was about to die. "There's still so much to do...So much to learn...I have to teach them...I have to protect them..." Kletian knew who his brother was talking about, the hermit-like scholars that the dragon had taken under his wing to teach. All of them had been broken by this world and out of the kindness of his heart Falaghar had taken years to gently put back their pieces. Kletian resolved to care for them like they were his own, it was the least he could do.

Falaghar's eyes drooped, energy starting to leave his form. "I just...I just..." His words were faint, his breathing shallow as he could no longer hold back his terrified tears. Kletian leaned in close, nuzzling his twin and listening to his final request. "I just...wanted to be the hero..." The admission shocked the silver dragon, always thinking that his brother was aloof and uninterested in the affairs and romance of mortals.

Almost as if he could see them, Kletian saw the thoughts that had made up the decision flowing from his brother. The daydream Falaghar had started the day with was still so vivid, swooping down to save the townsfolk from their impending doom and suffering. So what if it wasn't a dragon's place to care for those lesser than he, so what if he had to keep up the pride and appearance of his fellows of his race? He had only wanted to follow his heart, though in his confusion of his desires he ended up attacking the caravan that summoned his death to his doorstep. If he had followed his heart, not tried combining it with his pride, he might have avoided this pain all together.

"You know brother, the humans have this philosophy. They say that if one takes a dying man's wish into his heart as his own, the one who passes away never truly leaves us. I swear to become the hero for these mortals that you always wanted to be. Do not be afraid, little brother. Now you'll never be alone. I'll have you right inside my heart." He gently licked Falaghar's nose, an old symbol of endearment that he had never grown out of.

The fear left Falaghar's face as he heard his brother's words. With a final muster of strength, he moved his head under Kletian's chest, reveling in the beat of his brother's heart and the feeling of his body just as the darkness started to dull the edges of his existence. "Thank you...B-brother...I...Love you..." He never took another breath, his final words ringing in that space they always had shared together. No other Dragua had a twin connection like these two had developed and it would probably never happen again. Kletian sat there, his tears falling on his brother's still form as the link began to fade.

Falaghar fell, lifeless as the ballista bolt pierced his heart. Everything became deathly silent as his body crashed to the ground, barely missing Kyrst who had been right below him. There was no struggle to breathe, no attempt to stand, nothing. He was dead, gone, the menace these men had come to kill finally slain before them. All who could still listen, though, could hear a mournful keening on the wind. It wasn't the sound any animal they knew could make, but the utter despair in it's depths could bring a tear to even the most hardened veteran's eye.

His lips were cracked and dry. His throat a ragged mess. Gordzin chanted on. If he died, he would die protecting those he loved. He was no stranger to death. He had watched his brothers and sisters die in the All-Host. He had held his dearest friends close as death embraced them. He stormed at the gods for not giving him the strength to save them. He had wandered the land, easing pain where he could. Watching overs slip into eternity. Death was an old friend. It followed him wherever he went. Gordzin did not fear death. He accepted it as part of life. The halls of the gods opened for all eventually. He had shepherded some there himself.

A small part of his mind tried to convince him he was ready for this. Tried to convince him his friends died hero’s deaths. Tried to convince him they would toast to their victory in the afterlife. His heart still broke. Kyrst, Sigwald, Nymr, and Kal, were his family. These braves warriors had slowly begun to join their little group. Gordzin did not trust easily, he had started to trust them. His chest tightened when Dirk was consumed by Dragon teeth. He chanted on. His heart was ripped from his chest when the griffon was slung like a child against the wall. He chanted on. His eyes searched for Sigwald. He caught his Borysian brother bleeding but alive. For a moment, his heart swelled. He had feared what he would find when he sought his northern brother. Nymr was stilling firing bolts. Kal, as always, bravely leading the troops. Kyrst was still close. Gordzin could see the heartache and rage on the elf’s face. He smiled sadly as his brother turned to face the roaring Dragon.

“Aye, two it is then.” He fought the torrent of emotion building in his soul. As Kyrst charged, Gordzin chanted louder. He watched in awe as the Dragon had his body cleaved. A bolt slammed into the creature’s chest. His voice left him. The spell having sapped him of his strength. It was over before he knew what to think. Falaghar struggled. Tried to stand. Fell. Died. The room was silent, as silent as the corpses that littered the floor.

He had expected elation. He had expected cheering. All he felt was sadness. They had lost so many. Gordzin’s eye snapped to Kyrst. By a miracle of Taneth the falling Falaghar had narrowly missed the elf. He was not moving. Panic shot through him. He was running. Athletic dwarven sprinting was put on full display as he closed the gap to Kyrst. He bent down and prayed. Thank Elenes. He saw shallow breaths rising and falling. He grabbed Kyrst under the arms and began to drag him. “Not today elf.” He dragged his brother away from the corpse. “You’re still alive, it only counts as one.” Too many had been lost. The gods themselves would have to rip Gordzin asunder before he let another friend die.

Vincent's shoulders slumped as the agonized keen ripped through the air. The sudden heaving breath he took pushed away the bruising that was beginning to press in on his vision. He coughed and fell to his side, finally freeing his head of the painful hold. With a gasp, he grasped at the dirt beneath him and tried to push up. His muscles ached but the remaining heat of the ground had already begun to ease the pain. He shuffled to something of a crouch even as he wiped a tear that he could not repress from his eye, a bit of snot dribbling down his lip as well.

He turned, dirt covering every inch of him. His face scratched and marred from shrapnel and simply falling on his face one too many times. Limping forward, he looked up at the massive corpse that lay across the battlefield. The ground beneath him still waking with the throes of battle-or maybe that was just exhaustion and mild bloodloss? He checked his arm and let out a pitiful laugh, a large gash in his right shoulder was still bleeding. He dropped to a knee and focused on his left hand, tears welling in his eyes. Flames burst from his palm before receding, a small sheet of white hot heat forming on his palm. He coughed, wondering at the sense of control he had never experienced before.

"Steady..." He gasped, and slapped that searing hot hand against the wound. He gritted his teeth before letting out a horrific cry of his own as he cauterized the seeping wound. The smell of burning flesh brought bile to his throat, but it was the pain that nearly made him black out again. He kicked the ground, gasping and sobbing as he fell to his knees again. He slammed his head against the ground, the freshly hardened soil beneath him was still a bit soft and took the blows well. The agony wracking through his arm until he finally let go. The hand shaped burn was ugly, but it was better than bleeding out.

Forcing himself to stand one more time, even though he knew he hardly had the strength to even keep awake let alone move, he staggered toward the others. Another rumble and blast nearby sent him staggering to the left, something hurled through the air and struck him in the gut. He grunted and fell again, landing on his belly. He let out a mournful cry and grasped at whatever it was pinned between his belly and the ground. It was cool and solid, with a smooth surface. He struggled to roll onto his side to have a look but found that his strength had left him again.

"Oh come on!" He whined into the dirt.

Brynjolf could barely groan at the sudden avalanche of sensations flooding his battered body and mind as he was pulled into consciousness; oppressive heat balmed by cool rains falling gently through the empty space that had once been a mountain top, the cries of sorrow mixed with shouts of jubilation echoing in the cavern, the soft warmth beneath his head and the hard earth crumbling beneath his back. And at the forefront of all that was the agony wracking his body with every breath. He blinked slowly to clear the shadows from his eyes before trying to smile weakly at the beautiful woman with tears swimming in her eye cradling him in her lap. It came off as a pained grimace more than anything else, but he had to at least try and lift her spirits. "Di.. did we win? Is everyone else okay?" The warmth of her teary smile and short nod was enough to drive the pain away for just a moment, even if the ringing in his ear made following her words next to impossible, and the Valari gave her a real smile, wide and bright despite the pain it brought him. "Wish I hadn't slept through the end... I'll bet however you all managed it would have made one hell of a song."


Frustrated cursing in his native tongue caught his attention, something about needing to worry about himself a little bit more, and Bryn struggled to lift his head and see the source.

'Oh, Aiden...' His heart ached for his friend, one of the few true ones he had made on his journies. The philandering scion of a noble house, a man who believed the worst in people and was content to live at the same standards that he'd held everyone else too - that is to say, none. But Brynjolf knew there was a good man underneath the cobbled together finery and disdain for his particular brand of altruism. He had seen it first hand on the canals of Tribune when Aiden threw himself between retreating locals and the grasping tentacles of a monster from the sea. He had seen it again in the camps following the battle, a hooded man with a northern accent discretely healing the worst injured despite the danger discovery would bring. And he could see it now as the reluctant noble poured all of himself into the golden light cradling his hands, the warmth of it suffusing his flesh and numbing a bit of the pain.

It wouldn't be enough, he knew, but he would never be able to put into words how the gesture made his heart swell with brotherly affection.

Forcing a somber grin of acceptance past the pain, Brynjolf reached a shaking hand for Aiden's wrist and gently clasped it around; he didn't have the strength to do more. "It... it's okay, Aiden. Don't waste your power on what's already out of our hands." He squeezed a little tighter, his body shaking with the effort, trying to offer what comfort he could while he had the chance. The look of defiance on his face was so young, so alive, he couldnt help the chuckles that rose up from his chest; he couldn't stifle the pained cry that followed it either. "I know we've had this talk a few times... you're probably sick to dea...," he cut himself short with a wince, the reminder near closing his throat from the fear, "well, sick of hearing it. There's a good man under all that disdain for the world, I've seen him. Promise me you'll let him out more often, won't you? The world just seems to get darker, and I won't be around to force it out of you anymore." Lifting his mangled arm slowly, gnashing his teeth to silence the cry of pain, he reached into his breast pocket and removed a long golden brown feather, twisting it gently between his bloodied fingertips before passing it with a barely audible laugh to Aiden; some private joke that didn't mean anything to anyone but themselves.

"Don't let them bury me here in these lowlands, Aiden. Bring my remains back to Borys, and deliver my bag and journals to Jarl Jorhund. Tell him... tell him I died to achieve something. Tell him I died fighting. And tell him I said it was no surprise that the best folk I befriended in these Southron lands were fellow Borysians. He'll appreciate winning our bet, if nothing else. Promise that you'll bring me home, Aiden." He spoke then in an incredibly thick northern accent, his voice dropping in pitch to try and sound threatening - though the effect was somewhat ruined by the noisy sucking of the wound in his side. "Promise me, you feckless whoremonger." He laughed and laughed until the dam broke and the laughter became sobs, slow fat tears of pain and anger and fear leaving tracks through the soot staining his skin.

Brynjolf clenched his hand into a fist and slammed it down hard against the magma just once, the only physical outlet he could manage. Gods, but it hurt. The songs never said how much it hurt to die. The wounds, the fear, the inevitability of it all. The valari supposed he couldn't blame the ancient skalds from keeping these details to themselves; who wants to hear a song sung for a man dying with screams of pain on his tongue and tears in his eyes? He briefly wondered if his actions here would merit a line or two in some epic told in a distant night in some distant land, but he rejected that out of hand. The skalds would sing of Kryst the Wrathful or Kaldon the Steadfast. They'd tell of the winter's fury, Sigwald, or Gordzin's chant of courage, Nymr the Eagle Eyed siege machineist, Vincent Brightflame and Aiden the Clever. They'd sing for Dirk the Valorous, the man who struck the mightiest blow at the cost of his own life.

None would sing of Brynjolf the Failure. Brynjolf the Limpwing. Brynjolf the Fool.

Falling back to the ground, his fingertips digging into the rock and ash, Brynjolf stared up at the shifting clouds and realized with a piteous laugh that he was more annoyed that he wouldn't be here to compose the epic than he was saddened to die in it. Bryn hummed softly to himself, words softly dancing across his lips, his voice clear despite the pain. His vision was fading, the voices of his companions growing distant, but he refused to let go before it was done.

A story was only as good as its beginning.

"They rode along on a stormy day /
Four men, a dwarf, and a craven stray. /
A drow, a pirate, and a griffon too, /
and the men of the Grey Guard all to subdue /
that Dragon foul and the caravans stole - /
if they'd only known there'd be a terrible toll - /
So pour some ale, just stay awhile /
for the tale of the Squad and Falaghar the Vile..."

Action: Finding a deed to land in Borys (Total roll result: 66)
Action: How much land does it entail (Total roll result: 62)

Sigwald tried to let out a snigger when Kyrst ran past him holding that ridiculously large sword, but his ribs were hurting too much and he coughed awkwardly instead. His head wasn't quite in the fight anymore, blood dripping from a wound just above his forehead and with literally all his muscles aching even the man Falaghar called 'a beserker' found himself to be weary of fighting. The dead surrounded him and both sensations of heat and cold spread through his body as if fighting an existential fight over their host's own survival. Sigwald didn't want to join the dead, but then again.. he was so tired and unbeknownst to him the awakening of his inherent magical power had taken a hefty toll on his body even before Falaghar's tailswipe. He tried to lift his arms in a final attempt to put an arrow against the bowstring of the dead Grey Guard's shortbow, but they were unresponsive. His knees buckled as he raised his head to the ceiling, "Why?" he asked to the mountain that surrounded him, "Why are you so angry over me believing as my father does?" He referred, ofcourse, to his outspoken belief in the Dragons has superior deities who had to be appeased by war and strife. His father, the Borysian huscarl had told him many stories of Goroth and following him had been the natural thing to do. Yet, his mother had been different and prayed to Elenes, Cinnobala and... Muzga. None were deities of a warrior, thus Sigwald had spat at them and went raiding.

Like he had spat on them when he decided to poach on that thegn's land. His mind returned to the cold underground prison where he wasted his best fighting years, but the image faded as his consciousness drifted away. His eyes had just rolled back when Gordzin magically buffed his party and pulled Sigwald back to reality. He saw Falaghar going down, missing an arm thanks to Kyrst and that ridi-, no, that awesome sword. The Griffon which had that majestic flight, whose arrival to the fight signalled the turning of the tide, the moment where Falaghar fell, lay mortally wounded surrounded by fellow.. well, dragonslayers. Sigwald knew him to be Borysian, but could not seem to remember his name. He would ask, later, and make sure everyone in Borys knew of his heroic flight.

Instead of going to him now, though, Sigwald slowly wandered over to his sword and put it back between his belt and the goat fur. Thanks to Gordzin the wounds on his chest and stomach left by the obsidian shards on Falaghar's tail had stopped bleeding and the alleviation from the pain allowed him to let his eye wander as well. While his companions, both dead or cheering, claimed most of the attention there had been another reason for this quest besides glory. Treasure. For Sigwald, who was not a noble knight or adventure seeker, but a former slave with nothing to his name, the prospects of immeasurable wealth had been a prime motivator. It was for that reason Sigwald did not make his way to Brynjolf, but to the treasure hoarded by Falaghar instead.

Passing a morose looking scarred white haired man holding a warhorn, whose seemingly unscathed survival brought some warmth back to his core, Sigwald got his hand on a nice sturdy chest that seemed small enough to carry yet large enough to contain a fortune. Finding it unlocked, he opened it with childish anticipation that became pure joy when he discovered it was filled with Borysian gold coins the size of his palm and a piece of parchment in his native tongue. It was a deed to a few acres of land on the fringe between the Wayland Wilds and the Hintervale region, making it perfect ground for a hunting lodge. Sigwald could not believe his luck, for once it seem Ziatonuth's minions had decided against bringing him misery. Had killing the dragon really lifted him of his curse, or was it his wavering loyalty to the Dragon Lords that had the Elder Gods looking at him favorably? Either way, Sigwald mused that his fighting days were now over as this deed would elevate him to thegn and there would be no more need for him to surround himself with death.

Then the words of Griffon skald reached him and he turned around immediately, the chest in his arms,

if they'd only known there'd be a terrible toll - /
So pour some ale, just stay awhile /
for the tale of the Squad and Falaghar the Vile..."

"Brynjolf the Lord of the Skies" Sigwald rememebered and walked over towards the dying Griffon. It was a name he was sure he would never forget again, "-they will sing your songs in my hall forever."

Kyrst was surprised and somewhat relieved that his method had worked. He had cleaved right through the dragua’s forearm, separating it from its body. However, he feared retaliation, just as Dirk had suffered. He expected those massive jaws to open wide again and he expected to be swept up into the cavern and swallowed whole. He prepared himself for the unpleasant experience, imagining Lia’s face and the faces of all those men he would never see again. He grimaced at the thought, but he didn’t move from where he was.

What he didn’t expect was the rallying charge of everyone else around him at the same time. Ballistae bolts peppered the dragua along with waves upon waves of arrows, cavalry men rushing to his side. Kyrst dared to look up, spotting a bolt that speared directly into the chest of the beast. There was a moment where time was frozen, and he could see despair in the dragua’s face. It was the first time Kyrst saw the beast up close, the almost human-like look of intelligence and wisdom sending chills up his spine. Had this been a mistake? Had they killed Falaghar in cold blood?

Kyrst slowly stepped back, watching Falaghar fall forward almost excruciatingly slow. The ground reverberated from the massive thud as he landed mere inches away from where Kyrst had been. Was it over? Was it truly over? The Drow didn’t feel elated, didn’t feel the joys of victory. He only felt empty inside, empty for losing his men and empty for seeing that pain in Falaghar’s face. He did not want to die, he had plans, he had hopes and dreams. This was no mindless Uk’ura they killed, this was a thinking, plotting and wise creature.

Alexi’s words played within his mind, and he was haunted by them. Kyrst was barely aware of the men around him, all raising their blades in the air to cheer. He slowly stepped away, still shaking and dragging the massive blade behind him. It had sapped him of a third of his energy, and he felt the exhaustion. He saw Gordzin rush up to him, happy to see the dwarf again. He had been convinced his charge had been the last he would see him.

Kyrst didn’t protest as the dwarf more or less dragged him away, managing a sad smile at his words, “So slow, master dwarf. I managed to take a dragua’s arm off by the time you managed to waddle over here,” His sad smile turned into a wider grin, followed by a soft chuckle. His eyes shot up towards Bryn, watching the valiant valari draw his last breaths.

The Drow came by to look over Bryn, sorrow tugging at his heart. He didn’t know the man, but he had rushed into the jaws of death in an effort to save another man he didn’t know. It was kinship that couldn’t be explained. They had all been in this together, and they had all suffered through this together. Kyrst knelt next to Bryn, offering a sad smile, “You will never be forgotten, Bryn. Your deeds here today will be known all across Tur. All of us here today are your brothers and we will spread the word. Know that you are one of us.”

Kaldon saw Kyrst's blade cleave through the dragua's limb. He saw arrows burrow in. He saw the ballista bolts fly home and he saw all the chaos that seemed to be surrounding them. Just when things had looked up and then they looked a bit bleak, things finally took a decisive turn for the positive. The ballista bolt drove home, plowing through the dragon's body and finally felling the monster.

With an almost thunderous crash, the monster hit the ground, its body - the size of a house - shook the entire crater. It was almost too good to be true. He didn't want to believe it. Well, he wanted to believe it, he just didn't dare let his mind wander to such a hopeful place until there was some sort of confirmation. If they let down their guard and the beast was just faking, they might all be killed in an instant.

His fears were proven to be unnecessary. He edged forward toward the monster, tentatively approaching. The smell was overwhelming and terrible. The scent of rotting and singed flesh mixed with the coppery smell of blood. Being so close to the monster's head, he couldn't quite believe the size and the vision nearly sent chills down his spine. This was the thing that had devoured the brave horse-captain. He couldn't imagine the horror of it. Even being this close was unnerving, let alone being consumed by that smell, the horrid stench. His hand gripped down harder on the bow, trying to push out the thoughts.

The thought of his death only made him ponder all the possibilities, though. He had come down here with some of his closest friends, people that had become virtually family to him. Kyrst, Gordzin, Sigwald, and Nymr were people he had gone through horrors with on the warfront. They'd started out barely knowing one another and stumbled through their first mission, though ultimately coming out alive and successful. Their adventure had continued as they experienced the horrors of rotten food in a dark, Uk'ura-infested house with dead and tortured horrors in the basement. It had certainly been fine-living....

Through it all, though, they'd managed to survive, even in the face of SURPRISE BEAR, and they'd managed to make it once more. Each of them had managed to survive an encounter - no the slaying - of a dragua. But they didn't each manage to survive, had they? Their odd little group had grown to include others. Their group had taken casualties... Even with his thankfulness that he and his long-time friends had made it out, sorrow struck him. He knew hundreds of men had likely been swallowed by the earth and boiled by lava. Dirk had been consumed, and other members of the cavalry had been slain by the dragon. He'd lost soldiers combating the warrior mage and no doubt others had lost men on their trip here as well.

And each one of them was his responsibility. He knew the fact would haunt him and stay with him in the days and nights to come. Was this what it meant to be in command? They weren't the first men he had lost, but they were by far the largest group. Was this even a victory? How many had they lost to achieve their "victory?" Still, there was one thing to take solace in: the caravan had been avenged and no more would be attacked by this dragon.

He let out a sigh, quietly pushing the anxiety of loss out of his mind. They still had work to do: men to get out of the caverns, bodies to recover, and more. The thought of those who had been lost turned his eyes to the griffon.

He'd seen the Valari fly in and snatch Dirk. They'd been so close to escaping. He'd nearly managed to pull the warrior free, but fate had not seen it to happen. Instead, Dirk had been consumed, laying to rest a violent death in the jaws he'd just seen and the griffin... the grief hit him. Watching the man, ripped open by the dragon's claws, now fading out of this realm.

He walked up to hear the griffin give his parting words. It was one more casualty in this war...

You were a warrior of honor, and you will be remembered as such. Everyone will know of your deeds and bards will spread songs and tales of what you did. Bryn the dragua-slayer. There was little to do for him except recover his body and give him a warrior funeral.

Aiden didn't reply as Bryn came round, asking about everyone else and if they had won. Instead he stayed focused on the task at hand, doing the best he could to mend the Valari's broken body. But his wounds were extensive, and Aiden was rusty. This was far beyond anything he had ever attempted, a true master might have been able to save Bryn, but Aiden just wasn't that skilled. A part of him already knew what was going to happen, but despite that he tried. What else was there to do, but to try.

As Bryn spoke, Aiden resisted the urge to shout at him to shut up. The Valari had made the same mistake that his mother had, thinking there was more to Aiden than there really was. There was no good man within him, if there had been then he would have found a way to save the dying Valari. He would have found a way to stop the dragon before Bryn had to risk his life. But he wasn't a better man, he was a greedy bastard who only cared for himself. For however brief a time the dragon's words had swayed him. Would things have turned out like this if he had instead fought the dragon from the moment he saw him? A better man wouldn't have had to wonder, he would have done the right thing. He would have saved Bryn.

Even as Bryn caught his arm and physically attempted to stop him, Aiden continued healing, pouring almost everything he had into the spell. It was only when Bryn passed the feather to him did Aiden stop. Don't worry, I promise. A chuckle escaped his lips as Bryn started laughing, as humorless a laugh as any. Southron lands are no place for a winged-donkey, I'll get you home. The laughter died then, for once he saw no humor in the situation.

He sat there till the end, listening in silence as Bryn sang his last song, what would have been his masterpiece. He lowered his head when the life finally left his friend, wondering about the gods of this world. What fools the must be if they let Bryn die when men like Aidden survived. Letting out a deep breath, he got to his feet, pulling out his cloak from his satchel and covering Bryn's body.

So ends Brynjolf Kartegra, singer, poet, dragon slayer, friend. Let those who knew him remember him well. May the Valkyries guide your path my friend.

Unable to stare at the Valari's form, even covered as it was now, Aiden turned and walked away. He finally noticed the activity all around, soldiers helping the injured, gathering the bodies of the fallen, and some scavenging the scattered remains of the dragon's treasure. For once Aiden didn't seem to be interested, Bryn's words were still too fresh on his mind for greed to take over just yet.

Alceste had never left the pile of loot, instead casting invisibility on himself and sending a simple illusion running in his stead. While at first he had been resolved to aid his master in the fight, he instead decided to watch what would unfold. Even Falaghar had thought he'd left and to ambush their enemy in a dishonorable way would have gotten him punished. Not that he'd ever actually been punished in his whole time working for the dragon, but it was something he'd been afraid of nonetheless.

His anger was great when the dragon died, though only by the teachings he had listened to for years did he stay his hand from slaying any of them. Instead his flash of anger gave way to an all to familiar sensation, despair and loneliness. It had been years since he had felt these things, having devoted himself wholly to his studies and helping the other scholars with theirs. It was almost nostalgic, bringing memories of how he had come to work for Falaghar in the first place.

It was near thirty years ago in Rugnos, a small town that wasn't there anymore. His wife and young child had been found to have magic while he had been away, taken to Eidolon to be marked. Her nethermancy had earned her a quick death, yet his son was a Restorationist. Despite the sadness of having lost the love of his life, it made Alceste proud when the boy began to speak again, delighting in the 'pretty' mark on his face that glowed whenever he used his magic. He would still play with the other children, after they stopped avoiding him for his mark, and when they got hurt doing what children did he'd end up using his magic to heal their scrapes and bruises, making him quite popular.

Then the day came, a betrayal worse than any he had ever experienced in his life. He'd just gotten a new book to read to his son, to help him learn his words. He spied the boy coming out of Mrs. Grenfield's house, arousing his suspicion as the woman would have nothing to do with a Tide corrupted mongrel. His son said she had given him some tea, still holding the cup as he started to slur his words and become tired. Even Alceste could smell it at the bottom of the cup, it had been poisoned with a local leaf that would induce a sleep, then death. His son, yawning as he began to succumb to the draught, asked if he could have the new book read to him for his bedtime story. Fighting back tears, Alceste led the boy to bed and began to read. It took about halfway through the tale for his life to end.

Enraged, he went over to the woman's house looking for an explanation for her actions, barely able to contain his shaking. She sat, calm as could be, and said she had done the man a favor. Even if he seemed like a nice boy he was a monster and would have grown up to be one. She was just doing the will of Bamot, agreed upon by the other parents of the village. They didn't want his son to be using his Taint on their children, spreading the filth in the guise of healing them. How long had they kept their hate a secret, acting as if everything were fine and even being his friends?

He offered her a drink of water, thinking that she must have been parched from her talk. She gave Alceste a wary glance but notice he only used the water in her house, taking the drink slowly. Her eyes bulged after a moment, clutching her neck as it swelled shut. He'd used his own hidden magic to change water to a poison, one that wouldn't be as kind to her as the one she'd used on his son. He felt no relief from this revenge, though, only a further guilt and sadness. Packing up what belongings he had, he buried his son in a hidden place and left to try to find a reason to live.

He could not, though. Everywhere he traveled the pain in his heart came with him, always hearing the voices of his loved ones on the edge of the wind. One day, while in the Lowlands, he spied a wondrous mountain that seemed unlike any he'd ever seen before. The trek was perilous but worth the effort, sitting on a ledge by the peak that gave a majestic view of the area. Finding one small sense of satisfaction, he pulled the half-finished book from his pack and began to read aloud, hoping the wind would carry his voice to his son's ears. When finished, he placed his bag to the side and made ready to jump, knowing there was nothing left in this world for him.

A voice startled him, coming from inside the mountain itself. It asked him to read the first half of the book, as it was interested in knowing the whole story. Already committed to dying, he followed where the voice led him until he came upon Falaghar for the first time. He wasn't frightened or angry or any of the negative emotions one usually felt when meeting such a beast. Instead he was resigned, sitting next to the creature and reading to him the rest of the book. A few questions from the dragon later and his whole life was recounted, every sad detail as well as the desire to end it all.

Falaghar gave him purpose, though. He said he had a great many more books he would like read to him, as he was too big to read them himself. In return he would allow Alceste to stay there and learn from him, yet to also go into the world and find those like his son who hadn't yet met their ends at the baseless fear and zealotry of the mortal races. They would create their own new family, safe from the rest of the world and devoted to learning whatever mysteries and facts they could find. Soon after he had found Sylle and Leovol, two broken children whom he had become their crazy uncle with grandfather Falaghar as the patriarch of their group. Alceste's eccentricity stemmed not just from learning forbidden secrets but from the smiles it put on both of their faces at his sudden and surprising antics.

He shed a tear, knowing those days were gone. He knew not if either had survived, though if they did he would know when they met up at the escape point they had prepared in the event of an attack like this. His hatred for the group had already ebbed away, putting himself in their shoes and understanding their hearts as best he could. Falaghar was dead, so his hoard and body belonged to the victors. Of all the scholars only Alceste had glimpsed the true feelings of Falaghar, so he knew that Kletian would take up his torch and work towards their shared goal, for his brother's sake.

A rumbling disturbed the mage's thoughts, his learned mind already knowing what had caused it. He'd hoped the mountain would remain stable for longer, yet without Falaghar's magic keeping it still it was only a matter of time before it erupted again. Volcanoes were chaotic enough, let alone one who was ripped from being inactive to active again by a power akin to the gods themselves. He looked up from his resting place amid the coins, his illusion dropped, and saw the sadness of the others at the deaths of their friends and the greed of some already taking from the hoard. Again, he bore them no ill will, but they would all die if they didn't start running RIGHT NOW.

"You fools! Can't you feel it beneath you!? Without Falaghar's magic, this mountain is about to erupt! Already she stirs." He ran over to where Vincent was laying on the ground, picking the young man up with surprising strength to bring him to Kaldon. He dropped him in his arms, not caring if any tried to attack him or yell at him, as he turned towards the side of the caldera where the magma was closest to the cooled stone. "Run, quickly! Your victory will mean naught if you burn to death in this place!"

Alceste had already been powerful in the Tide before meeting Falaghar, so thirty years under a Dragon's tutelage had made him something else entirely. Refined nearly to the point of art, the mage used his own form of High Tide Magic to alter the ground from the soldiers to the side of the mountain. While he could not go beyond his thirty meters of range, he did change everything from the magma and the stone into a smooth and even walkway, the side of the mountain shaving away to an easy path for them to flee. The fact none of them would have to climb over those rocks would save them precious minutes, perhaps saving far more lives for the effort he expended.

Slumping to his knees, he pointed at the exit and looked up at Kaldon with a pleading look. "Don't let your lives end here, on the hour of your victory. I bear you no ill will, I never did. I'm sorry for your losses, as I have lost of my own this day. Please, flee with your lives, this is all I can do to help you." He was now weak, barely able to stand, so if Kaldon had wanted he could probably have taken the man's life. A large rumble and a burst of magma from behind them showed the truth of the Scholar's words, however, so doing so would take time for him to get his men to safety. The choice was his, the ground starting to shake at his feet with greater and greater anger.

While all of this transpired, some distance from the mountain (the battlefield where many had just lost their lives, including the great dragon and the valiant heroes who stood against him), Arryn Ravenwood made her way through the passages the dragon had indicated to herself and Cael shortly before the true battle had begun. She carried in her hand a keystone: a final token of the dragon's gratitude for her choice to leave rather than fight. Arryn was still a novice on most things magical, but she had learned a bit about keystones. She knew enough to understand that they could bear powerful enchantments; the rest, she assumed, Cael could teacher. Else the dragon's twin could. He was supposed to be coming.... sometime.

And she wasn't entirely ignorant to the going-ons on the battlefield. Though she and Cael had managed to make it far enough to escape the dangers of the fight, they could feel the tremors in the earth — some of them more violent than others — and, if she closed her eyes long enough, she could almost hear the great dragon's roars as it fought and (eventually) died in combat against the Rugnosian squadron that had come to fight it. She knew the fighting had ended when the groundquakes, too, had ended and wondered how many of them had been killed trying to bring down the mighty beast. She felt no remorse for leaving them. Had she stayed, she too might be among the dead, but, looking beside her, she couldn't tell if Cael felt the same way. He was a... complicated individual. Hard to read at times, plain as day at others. He too carried a keystone belonging to the fallen dragon, but he didn't seem all that interested in it, unlike herself. She decided not to bother him about it.

Her mind, then, turned to the dragon's twin. The twin dragon (whose name she had forgotten already) was to become their new benefactor, sharing its wealth and knowledge to aid in their cause, in exchange for stories and knowledge to horde like its brother. Truthfully, the deal was the greatest bargain of all, but she wondered if the Rugnosian horde knew of the twin and planned to come for it as well. She hoped not. A dragon's wealth and power might be just what she needed to find some answers about herself in this land of the High Elves. For them to ruin all of that over their hatred of the dragons.... No, she couldn't think that way. Not now. Cael was with her now. Dragon or no dragon, they would find the answers she sought.

"You've been quiet," she said, breaking their silence. "Is all of this getting to you like it is me?" Then she arched her eyebrow. "Or are you just over there plotting your next lecherous move? I can never tell with you."

A genuine smile — well, more a grin — slipped passed Arryn's defenses. She and Cael had only been traveling a short while together, but she was fond of him. Fond, and that was dangerous emotion to feel. But she allowed it, silently, to continue. For now, Cael was all she had. The closest thing she had to what could be called a friend. A mentor. And, for the time being at least, she was fine with finding comfort in that.

The feeling of sorrow remained and Kaldon suddenly - again - wanted to be far away from here. He wanted to be back in the Leaden Downs with Zanna, far away from war and... well, maybe not away from death if their past trips were any indicator. But he wasn't there, he was here, living in the unpleasant world of death, in a volcano, surrounded by dead and dying men and a dead dragon who would have killed them all.

There was no telling how long his mind might have hung here were it not for the rumbling from not-so-deep in the earth. In fact, it was far closer than he would have liked which set him on edge once again. He was about to get people moving toward the exit when someone else appeared! How had they not seen the man before now?! Was he hiding? Was he planning to attack? Kaldon's sword whipped around but... the man didn't seem to be attacking? What sort of trick was this?

It didn't seem to be a trick and after a moment, the man was tossing Vincent into Kaldon's arms. Everything about this was weird, but some part of Kaldon's mind told him to trust and have a little faith.

The fact that the man formed a path to take them to safety was also not lost on him. Was this some sort of trap? Was this all so that the dragon could secretly rise back to life? Was it faking? No, that didn't seem possible. It was dead and there was no denying that this place was being destroyed.

Kaldon gritted his teeth, looking down at the mage. Had this man killed others from the Grey Guard? Why was he helping them now? The thoughts couldn't rest there long enough to find answers; if they didn't move now, they would all die.

We need to move, now! he shouted to the others. The man was slumped, looking exhausted but Kaldon's arms were full already. Perhaps they wouldn't die here - he had not intention of it, Zanna would kill him - but he wasn't going to die here either.

Someone help him up and let's get out of here! None of it was a suggestion. They needed to move and they needed to do it now before there were any more casualties. Kaldon led the way toward the exit, pausing to turn back and make sure everyone else got out before proceeding onward.

As he watched them escape and prepared to follow, his eyes gazed over the room and he wondered what had been accomplished. Here one of their enemies was helping them escape after they'd just felled his leader. Kaldon had seen the mind of the mage, Leo, and seen a man who was broken and wronged. Were these people so much different than he? If he were in their situation could he have said he'd have acted any differently? Then the ugly fact came back to him: in war, often times men on both sides weren't so different.

It was so easy - some would say necessary - to build up a hatred for your enemy, for how could you kill a man with whom you were able to easily relate? So men painted their foes as sub-human, inferior beings. Little better than pestilent insects that needed to be eradicated.

The fact here was that these men weren't that. They never had been, yet here he was, bent on killing them and they on him. In the heat of the moment it was never about who was right or wrong, it was about survival. These mages and this dragua had killed his men, they had attacked a caravan of his compatriots, and they had made themselves the enemy. This was why the horrors of war were just that: horrors. It was men ripping each other apart when perhaps if they'd been born in a different place or time, they might have been friends. It wasn't to be. Kaldon only hoped he wouldn't lose who he was before this war was over. "The only hope you have is to accept the fact that you're already dead, and the sooner you accept that, the sooner you'll be able to function as a soldier's supposed to function. Without mercy, without compassion, without remorse. All war depends on it."

The dying man's eyes opened, somehow awakened from his near death slumber. Nymr nodded silently as he asked if they had won. You killed it. She had wanted to whisper, but couldn't find the strength to interrupt the dying man as he began to give some final words to his friend. The words somehow wormed their way into her heart, many of the things he told his friend applying to her as well. All she could do was look at him, and it was terrible. She had seen men dead and dying before, cut by a sword or pinned by an arrow. But never before had she seen a body so broken, so damaged beyond all hope of repair. And then, he started singing, clear and calm. The words entering Nymr's memory forever.

Tears dripped from her face as he sang, his voice fading as he too faded. A murmer, and then he was silent, the life gone from his open eyes. The stroking fingers covered his eyes, closing them for the last time. She gently took the blanket out of her pack and rested his head on it before standing. "He's dead." She stated simply, drying her eyes with her sleeve. All that remained was a body, a body that Nymr would let Aiden deal with, he had been his friend after all. Taking her backpack in her hands, she began to empty it of unnecessary items. bowl and cutlery gone, she could eat out of her cup with her fingers. Spare blanket left under Aiden's head, to stay in this cave till someone else took it or it faded to dust. Anything else that wouldn't be absolutely essential found its way to the cavern floor.

Walking over the pile of treasure, she would stoop every couple of steps to scoop up choice bits of treasure. A golden, diamond and sapphire studded goblet. A gold and pearl necklace into the bag. Scoops of coins, gemstones and jewelry were dumped unceremoniously into the backpack. Anything she spotted that was of high value with a small size. So focused on her acquirement of wealth that she was surprised as the old man who had served the Dragon appeared out of thin air, and she nearly took out her sword to strike him. But then she heard his warning. Eyes wide, she scooped one last handful into her backpack before closing it and swiftly slinging it back onto her shoulders. It was heavy, but not too heavy to run or climb with.

"Leave the ballista and get out of here!" She yelled to her crews, most of whom had already begun to do so. Hearing Kaldon's command, she snapped into action. She would think about what it implied later. Snatching the man back to his feet, frog marching him forward. "C'mon now were all getting out." In a tone that implied he was going whether he liked it or not, she began the ascent of the ramp that he had made with his magic.

The mountain shook as she entered the tunnel out, moving the man along at a jog. The tunnel was beginning to get hot, and the mountain shook more. Men raced down the tunnel fleeing for their lives, yelling and screaming. Even under certain circumstances, the most trained and disciplined soldier was not immune to panic. And neither was she. Her jog picked up the pace to a run, practically dragging the old man as they fled for their lives.

Aiden was lost in his own thoughts as he wandered off from Bryn's body. So deep in thought was he that he didn't notice the slight rumbling in the ground beneath them, nor Alceste's appearance to warn Kal about the impending danger. He weaved his way through the mass of soldiers moving about doing whatever they were supposed to be. Even in grief he was as graceful as a swam gliding through a still lake. But while he might be graceful while walking on autopilot, he wasn't quite as graceful when he walked right into the dragon's lifeless corpse.

Looking up in shock, he only found his own face staring back at him, reflected off the silver scales covered the dragon's corpse. Each fist sides scale reflected his face, some as clear as day, some warped by the curvature of the scale. Bryn's last words drifted back to him and he wondered what the Valari saw when he looked at Aiden. Was it the face that everyone saw of the twisted, warped thing that stared back at him right now?

There was a good man inside you, that's what Bryn had said. Some would take that as a compliment, some as a challenge. But what if he took that as an insult? Would he be wrong if he took offense at the fact that people didn't think of him as a good man right now? Had he not fought a dragon? Had he not turned down the promise of power and riches to put his life on the line? What about the kraken, sure that had been good of him? Was that the good in him showing, or was more expected of him? Was he not a good man because of those actions, or were the standards higher than that? Maybe this was why the world was turning darker by the day, as Bryn had once said, simply because it was so hard to be good.

He was pulled out of his thoughts when Kaldon started screaming order, shouting at everyone to start moving. It was then that he noticed the mage, and the path that he had magicked for them. As he started moving, he started noticing the rumbling all around them, realizing what was happening. The mountain seemed prime to explode, maybe some residual trap left by the dragon, or simply a side effect of his magic disappearing with his death. Lost as he had been in his thoughts, he had no way to know if the mage who had warned them had explained what was causing this. But it didn't really matter, why it was happening didn't matter. What mattered was getting out before they were all buried alive.

His steps picking up pace, he started running away from the dragon's body, retracing his steps towards Bryn's body. He had made a promise, a promise to return him to the north. Bryn had believed in him, believed in some imaginary goodness in him. And believing in that goodness he had left his dying wish in the hands of a feckless whoremonger. Every part of his being told him to run, run after the others and get to safety. But yet he ran the other way, ran towards Bryn's body. He had made a promise, and for whatever reason he couldn't run away from that.

Coming to a skidding stop near the Valari's body, he quickly wrapped the cloak and blanket draped over his body to totally wrap him. Adjusting his weapons and satchel, he bent down and heaved up Bryn's body and threw him over his shoulder. He was tired, much more tired than he had thought. The healing had taken much more out of him than he had thought. He ran, as fast as he could with Bryn's body slung over him, but he knew it wasn't fast enough. He was falling behind, soldiers passing him by as they sprinted towards safety. He knew the only way to survive was to leave Bryn and run, but he couldn't. He had made a promise. He might not be a good man, but Bryn thought that he could be one. And some part of him knew that if he didn't do this today he would never be the man Bryn saw within him. He might or might not become that man some day, but he didn't want to shut the door on that possibility. If he died, so be it. He would die a good man. He would die with a friend.

Kyrst felt the rumble beneath his feet, and he heard Kaldon’s orders to leave. Like the others, he began to act at once, springing up to stand and leave the caldera. It was a miracle the mountain held for as long as it did with the dragon’s onslaught. He saw the treasures and piles of gold, but nothing within him stirred to grab any of it. He only thought of the scales of the dragon, wishing he could have fashioned armor from it, the weaponsmith in him disappointed.

He was abruptly distracted by the appearance of Alceste and his warning. For a moment, he didn’t know what to make of it. Was this an elaborate trap? Were they being lead right into an ambush? Kyrst almost got knocked off his feet as another rumble rocked through the caldera. Trap or not, it was quite evident that they needed to get out. He turned to the cavalry men near him, “Get out of here! Go go go!”

He purposely waited behind for others to get out, ensuring that no one got left behind. Kyrst scanned the area before getting on the move. He had to survive, he had to make it out alive. They didn’t come this far only to die from a volcano. They had slain a dragua, they had lost two of their own. Dirk and Bryn didn’t die only to have their friends succumb to a mountain. The Drow was rapidly on the move, glancing back to Gordzin, “GET A MOVE ON! COME ON! DON’T MAKE ME TOSS YOU!”

As Kyrst rushed ahead, he saw that one of them was falling behind. He skidded to a halt, glancing over his shoulder to catch Aiden struggling to drag Bryn’s fallen form on his own. The Drow was exhausted himself, the sword he left behind having sapped him of quite a bit of his energy. However, that didn’t mean that they couldn’t combine their strengths to lift him.

Debris began to fall around them, large rocks plummeting down to the ground. Kyrst barely avoided one and he could see lava spewing behind them. Aiden was falling dangerously behind and Kyrst shoved past others to make his way back, making a beeline directly for the man. It took him some time to get back, but he finally came across Aiden.

No words were exchanged, no explanation needed, no further concerns voiced. This was a mutual understanding, and that was to get Bryn the hell out of here. Kyrst reached down and helped hoist the valari up, nodding at Aiden. He quickly began to make his way towards the exit. Sweat lined his body from the heat, and he still carried the injuries from his battle with Alexi. They were all injured, all covered in sweat, grime and soot. And still they pushed on towards the exit.

The mountain began to crumble behind them as they hurriedly made their way out. Kyrst wasn’t going to leave anyone behind, and with the two of them, they were able to quickly carry Bryn out. This was not a place for him to die alone. Kyrst kept going and didn’t look back, making his way back through the tunnels from whence he came. He glanced over to Aiden, “Almost there! Just hold on!”

The Drow kept plowing forth, remembering the path like the back of his hand. Having lived in the Underkeep had ensured that he could easily maneuver around cave systems. He began to see what looked like trees up ahead, his eyes able to see extremely well in the dark. Right away he could tell they were almost out of this hell. After one last mad dash, they burst out from the cave and Kyrst drew in breaths of the fresh, cold night air. Behind them, the mountain erupted, the effects spreading out all across the earth below.

Gordzin huffed and puffed while he dragged Kyrst. His bearded was sticking to his armor, sweat poured down his brow. By Taneth, the elf was heavier than he expected. What was his hiding beneath that armor? Gordzin snorted, maybe the elf wasn’t as skinny as he seemed. There would be no more pudgy dwarf jokes from Kyrst. Oh yes, Gordzin would see to that. He dragged his brother a little further from the dragon. He caught a whiff of something awful. He tentatively raised an armpit. A small wave of relief washed through him, he was covered in sweat and grime but he did not smell that badly. He took a sniff of the air. Aye, the smell of blood, death, and battle hung in the cavern. That was not what he smelled. The mighty Falaghar had lost control of his bowels upon death. The Dragon had shit himself, a feeling Gordzin knew all too well. Just another reason to get the fuck out of the cave. He dropped Kyrst very suddenly when he realized the damn elf was awake.

“Here I was worried you were dead and it turns out you’re just being a lazy shit.” He spat on the ground. “This is the last time these stubby legs try to save your arse.” He gave Kyrst a warm smile. He was beyond thankful his elven brother was not one of the charred corpses. Elenes had seen fit to bless their small band. Kal, Kyrst, Sigwald, Nmyr, and Gordzin had all survived this ordeal. His eyes fell on the brave Valari. A true hero. A valiant soul. He had learned one thing in life. The world was dark and savage. There was no place for real heroes, they all died too soon.

He offered a silent prayer to Taneth, hoping Elenes would guide the young man’s soul to the afterlife. He had deserved more than this death, but it was better than most got. Gordzin felt his belly rumble. Gods he was hungry. Several startled looks reminded the dwarf it was not his stomach rumbling but the cave. He let out an exasperated sigh as men began shouting to run. It was never easy with the Scrub Squad. Why was it never easy? He gave Kyrst a slap on the ass to get him moving before taking off after Kal. The brooding ranger hopefully knew where to head. He turned to shout back at Kyrst.

“Toss me? Only if you can keep up.” He pushed his legs hard. Gods he was tired. The very mountain was collapsing all around them. They had killed a Dragon only to be buried alive. Falaghar was a spiteful bitch. He shouted encouragement to those running besides him. “Come on lads, don’t want it said you were slower than a dwarf.” He could see the opening. They were close. Gordzin offered one last prayer and was granted a burst of speed. He busted from the falling cave, turning just in time to see Kyrst barely making it out alive. “That’s it, we are not letting him pick the route next time.” He pointed at Kal. “I am getting grey in my beard. I am far too young for that.” He let out a hearty laugh. How in the hells were they alive?

The walk from the dragon's lair had been long and quiet for the pair of psions. Cael wasn't even certain what he wanted to say, but he knew that he would have to say something eventually. A small part of him didn't sit well that they had left the others back inside the mountain to their fate. He wondered how many would end up dying today. Not that he would care, but he noticed how Falaghar had seemed resigned, almost accepting that he was likely to die today. That very fact almost blew the mind of the Psion. He had believed that dragua were nearly invincible, that short of serious trauma, nothing would bring them low.

But as he felt the quakes shake the ground, rumbling the earth and making it feel like the soil beneath his feet was going to turn as liquid as the sea, Cael knew it was over. Falaghar the dragua, fairer and wiser than even his own kin, was dead. There was a small pang of sorry in his heart for the dragon, though he barely knew the creature, but Cael knew that he had likely witnessed things and known things that were beyond the ken of mere mortals. The loss of such knowledge should be a crime unto itself.

Cael pondered on what the consequences of this fight would be. No doubt the fools would be emboldened to go hunting for more of the beasts now that they bested one. It was a travesty, really, that they had survived. Falaghar offered knowledge, power, a call to be apart of something greater than petty squabbles over land. Now such small-minded people were going to go out into the world, boast of how they slew a dragua, and start the slaughter of other such creatures. Of course, Cael was no fool, he knew that most dragua were not noble like Falaghar was, but he couldn't help but wonder if there were others like him. At the very least he knew that there was a brother, and that he shared the same mindset as Falaghar. He wondered what he would be like, if he would treat them any differently. Questions for another time, perhaps; Cael knew he couldn't fret too much on the future, they had more pressing matters in the now.

In fact, Cael's mind did wonder about some of those he left behind, Kyrst, Dirk, Bryn, Aiden, Vincent, Gord, Skyg, Kal. The Erodian's mind paused for a moment as he thought on Zanna's lover. For a moment he pondered if the man had survived, but then he realized that such a question was ridiculous. Of course he survived. It was the ones you wanted to live who ended up dying. That's always how these things played out. At the very least he wouldn't have to deal with an emotionally unstable Zanna now. He wondered if he knew they had betrayed them. If Aiden survived he would likely reveal as much. Perhaps they wouldn't view it as much of a betrayal as simply choosing not to risk life and limb with the rest of them. Time would tell. If Zanna came to him angry that he left, or saying how Kal was going to kill him if he saw him, then he would have his answer. He could only hope that Zanna would understand his desire not to throw away his life pointlessly.

Running his fingers over the small keystone, Cael had to wonder what it would do. It was his parting gift from the dragua, both he and Arryn had received their own; likely their reward for taking the wiser path and not resisting the dragon. For overcoming their fears and prejudices to listen to reason. Looking down at the stone, Cael considered what it might do. He knew enough about such things to know they had power in them, great power. The mystery excited him, knowing that more power could be his, and it was sitting in his hands, but he knew he would have to wait a little while until he found out. In truth, he wasn't all that interested in it at the moment; they had other things to worry about.

At the very least they would need to get out of the lowlands, make it to somewhere safe, somewhere they could relax. Supposedly, the dragon's brother was going to meet them, but he had no idea when or where that would be. They still had to catch up to those who took shelter with the dragua who had left before the battle had begun. The ground trembled beneath their feet again as they kept walking, Cael had to wonder if some sort of cataclysm was about to happen now that the dragon had died. Was the creature that powerful that its death could create a cataclysm? The thought was intriguing. The curious part of Cael wanted to find out if they could replicate such an event, but he knew killing another such dragua was wrong. At least, it was if they were providing him with knowledge instead of trying to eat him.

Cael eagerly awaited the arrival of the dragon's twin, hoping that they didn't have to wait all the long to meet him. Surely, he would have knowledge he was willing to share, secrets that only he had discovered. It made him wonder what would happen, what sort of things they would learn. His thoughts turned briefly to Arryn. He had made a promise to the young woman that he would help her find the answers she was looking for. And for just a moment it seemed that they might have those answers, but now, with the dragua dead and its twin in the wind, literally, they were back to square one. He wouldn't give up, though. He had made a promise and he was going to keep it, no matter what it takes. Part of him hoped that this dragua twin would have the answers they were seeking, that he was seeking with Arryn. He also hoped that the twin would start teaching him of the deeper secrets, so that he might learn of these other worlds that he spoke of, that he might travel with them to the next world when this world died, if it was at all possible for him to do so. In any case, he hoped that at the very least his knowledge of magic, and his power and control over it would expand to the point that he could break the wills and minds of even the most stubborn of bastards.

For a brief moment, his thoughts drifted to Sylestra. No doubt this would be something she would want to hear about, and would likely smack him for afterwards, not like he didn't deserve it. What more, his... he wasn't even sure how he would classify it as, but he knew that with him leaving Kaldon back there to die would likely have some negative effects. He didn't want to bring any more heat down on her than he already had. That meant that he would need to keep his distance from the Grey Guard for the time being, and likely Dianapur, too. At least the garrison in Dianapur, anyways. It would make any future visits difficult, perhaps he could convince her to head out into the country to visit him. The last thing he wanted was for Sylestra getting in trouble with Kaldon for meeting with him if Kaldon viewed him as a traitor. And he especially didn't need Kaldon following the woman to him as part of some miss-conceived revenge plot.

Taking a deep breath, Cael's thoughts drifted back to Zanna. She was his friend. Someone who understood him, who know the things he had gone through, and in a way, he understood her, saw the darkness in her, knew what she had through. Of all the people that he wanted to talk to right now, Zanna easily was at the top of his list. Of all the people he knew, and to be fair, the list wasn't that long, but she was still the one he wanted to go to. There were things he wanted to tell her, and he was sure after he met with the dragua's twin, there would be even more he wished to tell her. Secrets and knoweldge, keys to more power, things to make them stronger. Maybe even the end of fear. The revelation of other worlds, and that they might even be invited to go with the dragons if they were worthy. It was a chance to leave this stinking cesspit of a world behind. Where people like Arryn and Zanna were hated for one thing or another. Whether it was being a half-breed, or born to a whore and sold a slave, or event he ability to use magic. He hated this world and the small-minded people in it. If he could burn down the governments that supported such bigotry and injustice, he would consider his a life well-lived.

Arryn and Zanna would understand the potential these dragua had, what sort of power they represented. It was the power to change the world, the power to become great, to have a legacy which will last until the ending of the world. The others would fear them, want to kill them out of their fear. Cael, Arryn, and Zanna, they were different, at least that's what he believed.

Glancing to Arryn, he smiled softly as she spoke to him, commenting on his silence. Though he did not show it, he did regret how quiet he had been around her so far; she was his friend, the only person from their little misadventure that counted, who really knew and understood him. Even then, Arryn was still learning how to read him, she wasn't like Zanna who had seen the depths of his darkness, knew what he had been through, seen it first hand. Still, Arryn was his friend, and his friends deserved more from him than silence; sometimes he had to remember that Arryn wasn't the reserved moody type like Zanna was, that she would actually speak to him without giving him death glares.

"Yeah, you're right, I haven't... sorry," He replied back, his voice somewhat distant and tired like his mind wasn't all there with her. Even his gaze seemed distant as he spoke. Smirking at her comment about him planning his next lecherous move, he let out a chortle before shaking his head. "Of course this is all getting to me. What you and I just learned... I don't know how one can process that sort of stuff. Shame about the others, really, but they cast their lot in when they refused to leave. I know some will survive, and I'll likely get an earful from a particular redhead or two about how I left Chad back there to fight the thing off. Not like any of it matters, though, I'll deal with it when it comes up, and hope they just understand I did what was in my best interest... in our best interest."

Cael offered the girl a smile. "As for my next lecherous move, maybe I am." He winked playfully at the half-elf. "Surviving an encounter with a dragua is certainly an exhilarating experience after all!" He laughed at his own comment before shrugging. "I don't think I'd wanna try something only for twinsie to show up with the refugees and see me making a move on you, though." He nudged Arryn playfully. There was truth in that statement, plus Cael wasn't particularly in the mood for anything untoward; he had enough on his mind without adding another redhead into the mix. He liked Arryn's company, though, and he certainly wouldn't forsake having it. He saw her grin, and knew that she enjoyed his company, too. He also knew that she was all he had, she didn't have anyone else in her life, only him, and he didn't want to hurt her or break her trust.

"I'm glad you're with me, Arryn. I'm not sure how I would react if you stayed there and died. I promise that whether we get a dragua's help or not that we'll find some of the answers you seek." He brought a hand up and placed it on her shoulder. "I mean it." He sighed as he looked away mournfully. After a few seconds he looked down at his feet. "We'll need to be careful, though, you and me, someone will suspect us of betraying the rest, they may come for us or try to. We'll need friends, protection. I have a friend... she might be able to help us. At least, once we meet this dragon and make it back to Rugnos I hope she will. I hope she will listen to what we have to say, I hope she'll come meet this dragua with us and listen to what he has to say. We can change the world with this dragon, Arryn. We can make it a better place..."

If Vincent could have made a sound, it would have been a frustrated cry as he was unceremoniously lifted from where he had been lying (flat on his face) and hoisted into the arms of another man. Bright red hair fell over his face and dark red eyes looked up in bewilderment as one of the soldiers whom had fought so tirelessly in the battle before hefted him between two arms and carried him at a dead run. Vincent blinked a few times, the effort of blinking feeling like a chore of its own.

Then there was another blast, and the caldera burst from the ground. Vincent let out a little cry of alarm, instinct kicking in as he held his hands up to cover his face from the light. Instead, the heat was immediately drained from the first globule of lava that had been headed straight for Kaldon's back. With a hiss and sizzle, the glob fell to the ground uselessly as a simple stone. Vincent let out a relieved breath and gave a half hearted smile at the man carrying him away from the real danger.

"Least I could do," he muttered, "J-just keep running. I'll watch your b-back." He stammered, swallowing as he watched the column of relentless flames coil into the air like a raging serpent. He shuddered at the mental image of another large reptile. As he did, another glob of molten rock hurtled toward them. He held up a hand with a bit more confidence this time, muttering under his breath as he experimented with possible trigger words for this new spell.

Another glob, another block, he still did not have feeling in his legs just yet. He sighed as he tried to move his legs beneath the knees. And yet another glob, another block.

As they drew closer to safety, Vincent looked up at Kaldon.

"S-sorry I was so much trouble."

Action: Escape the ordeal with the chest of gold (Total roll result: 63)
Action: Find stray mules to carry loot once outside (Total roll result: 95)

Sigwald was there to see Brynjolf's last moment, where he desperately tried to keep the chest of gold up as him dropping a bunch of loot unceremoniously near the dead valari's feet might give the others the impression Sigwald meant it as a gift for Bryn's eventual funeral pyre. It was nothing of the sort, ofcourse, Sigwald had become greedy in victory and for once in the last decade he had actually the idea that a good future was ahead of him. One with plenty of mead, juicy boar steak and good song seemed like heaven to the former slave. Even a rabbit would do, he supposed, but only if he could sleep between soft furs with the light of a hearth fire warming his own modest home. Well, modest.. Sigwald was about to smile despite the sad scene before him, as the deed he had found would elevate him to a thegn in Borys and that meant he could built himself a hall to lodge for him a wench for every day of the week.

Then Alceste had to ruin his merry thoughts talking about the mountain erupting as he threw the weakling Vincent into Kaldon's arms. While he frowned at the audacity of the dragon's follower to approach them in their moment of sadness and dreams, Sigwald's heart immediately started pumping madly. He felt it, strangely enough. He felt the pressure building tens of meters below his feet. His frown changed to a look of earnest panic and he turned towards his friends, "Don't tell me how I know, but-" he nodded towards Alceste, "-he's right."

While he felt the elven's desperation, when Alceste began casting his magic Sigwald dropped the chest of gold and motioned to draw his sword. He would've struck him down if he hadn't felt the changes to their surroundings before he could actually see them. The ragged edges of rock disappeared and made way for smooth floors and Sigwald realized only then that he had nothing to fear from the elf, but also that his magic hadn't prevented the inevitable. Even the new smooth floors started shaking now and it seemed to become more severe with the second. His friends yelled, picked each other up and started to run for it and Sigwald did not stay behind. Letting go of the pummel, he quickly grabbed the chest which contained the gold and his deed, before following the Drow and his keen eyes towards the exit.

Everything was hurting when he finally breathed in fresh air again, the chaving of the wooden chest against his ribs as he ran had reopened the wounds made by Falaghar's tailswipe and he knew all strength was slowly leaving him. He needed rest, and he needed it desperately, but he couldn't leave behind his highly valued spoils. He kept walking, therefore, further away from the mountain until he had to pause and sought support against a tree on the forest line. Their old camp was visible a few hundred yards away and.. well, by the Gods, four mules was grazing just a few meters from him, seemingly unimpressed by the erupting volcano and ready for a few hard days of work.

"Kyrst! Kaldon! Nymr!" Sigwald shouted over his shoulder to the rest, "Let's get the dead and wounded on these mules!" With Vincent, Alceste and Brynjolf each occupying their own mule, that left one for.. Sigwald's chest.

As the last of the soldiers left the caldera, all that remained behind was the corpse of the dead Dragua, his partially looted hoard, and the Greatsword that Alexi had used and Kyrst had taken. The molten lava surrounding the solid center boiled and spat as the pressure below built up, the heat and tremors intensifying every second. It wouldn't be long until it all boiled over and began cascading down the side of the mountain, faster than the survivors could run. It seemed like their fates were sealed even with Alceste's help.

A lone figure walked over to the fallen sword, bending down to pick it up and heft it's familiar weight. He turned to look at the rest left behind, also knowing that these men deserved the spoils of their battle. He spied an artifact he had been told of, a simple diamond with a rune etched in the center. It was powerful and would be enough to save both corpse and treasure from the impending explosion. Swirlling a gauntleted thumb over the rune counter-clockwise three times, he pointed the other end towards that he wanted to save. A barrier of energy surrounded the 'loot', as they had called it, strong enough to weather the impending devastation but to last only that long. He pocketed the gem, as when it recharged he would have use of it again, and then began to run towards where the others had gone. There was yet one more thing he had to save that day.

~~~

((Scene Music -
))

With a titanic explosion, the volcano erupted with a fury only the earth could truly muster. Debris and magma shot up into the air, able to be seen from as far away as Orgoth and Kalguru fortress. The dragon's body and treasure, protected by some unseen force, flew high into the sky only to land at the foot of the mountain in relative safety. The survivors trekking down the mountain were not so fortunate, a wave of lava flowing down the side from the eruption that was moving faster than they were.

The deadly flow incinerated everything in it's path, leaving the mountain truly barren as gravity pulled it further and faster towards the fleeing heroes. Those with any sense besides fear and flight could tell that they would be outpaced by the liquid stone, doomed to burn to ash and become one with the earth itself. It would have been easy for them all to fall to despair, to stop running and accept the inevitable. It seemed hopeless, some of the soldiers cursing the gods for felling them after so great a victory that they had just achieved.

Another danger reared it's head, falling rocks from the explosion that were to rain down on the survivors. Even as they passed through a somewhat covered area with large natural stone pillars surrounding them, the angle of their fall would kill a good number of the survivors without much chance of dodging the boulders. There was also a good chance these rocks could block their passage if they were unlucky, truly dooming them all to a death feared by many. It would truly take a miracle to save them from their coming destruction.

((New Scene Music -
))

The clouds parted to let the setting sun shine through, catching off of the pure white armor streaking towards the supposedly doomed army at a speed that didn't seem human. The armored figure leapt into the air, Greatsword nearly longer than he battering the first falling rock into pebbles at the force of his strike. Feet catching the side of one of the stone pillars, he launched again to do the same to the next boulder. He kept up his momentum and even seemed to increase his speed, leaping to a fro as he pulverized one falling threat after another. The threat from the sky gone, he used his remaining speed to jump over Alceste's mule to pick the old man up and leap away to safety.

Alexi DaNante looked down at the soldiers, having paused a moment to behold the man who was saving them. The former Toden looked to Kyrst before moving his gaze to Kaldon, the two he had met during their time in the mountain. While his helmet allowed only a slit to see from, his piercing blue gaze did seem apologetic as he looked at the man he had promised to take care of Leo for. He had to break a promise, knowing what would have happened should the young man have stayed in their custody.

"Kaldon, as I'm sure Kyrst will tell you, I'm no longer of House Toden. I apologize but you'll be taking neither this man or the boy with you. You've already taken the head of a being far greater and more benevolent than we, though I doubt you would think so." He turned to look at the coming lava flow before laying Alceste's passed out form in a small alcove for safety. "I bear you no ill will, as they have all undoubtedly said to you this day, nor do I wish for this mountain to claim your lives."

He pointed at Kaldon and his men, eyes blazing with conviction. "Just remember this day, that you were saved by a man you thought your enemy. Not every Dragon and their servants wish for the deaths of humans, some actually wish to protect the most vulnerable parts of us. The world isn't black and white, nor is everything you've been taught by your Elder Gods to be taken at their word alone. Live your own lives, make your own choices, and accept the consequences of your actions. Open your hearts and minds, lest more tragedy such as today unfold. Now, you had best return to your flight."

Hefting his sword with little effort, he pointed the blade to the sky and cried out the words of activation. "Let the heavens stir and the innocent be saved! Let all know the strength of my conviction!!" Strength surging into his form, Alexi leapt to the side of the path the soldiers were on and cleaved a piece of the mountain away with his surge in strength. The first of the lava flow, just reaching them all, found this new cleft to be an easier path to follow than it's original course, diverting itself and saving the soldiers from a burning death. Still under the effects of the enchantment, Alexi cut a path on the other side of them as well, in case the flow of magma was too much for the one new channel to handle. The effects wearing off, the Paladin looked one last time at Kaldon and Kyrst without seemingly any dip to his vitality. "I am the Free Paladin, Alexi DaNante. We will meet again."

The soldiers began their running again, wanting to get to the base of the mountain while their relative safety was still assured. Alexi picked up the mage's prone form and slung his sword over his back, into the scabbard he had grabbed earlier along with the rest of his armor. The two disappeared down into the alcove, seemingly a smaller entrance into the network of caves that had littered the mountain from the beginning of the day. This was the last time they were seen in this place, a wisp of pure white cape catching the sun before the clouds had moved back in.

~~~

"Ah, there you two are." Sylle met up with Arryn and Cael from a side passage, nodding at the two newcomers to her group of Scholars. "Falaghar told us to expect you here, before he fell. Master Kletian should be arriving soon. He would undoubtedly like to meet the two of you." With a gentle smile and a gesture, the Saurian mage led them down a widening passage that led to open sky. The ledge they found themselves on overlooked a wide chasm, older than even the mountain they had been on just earlier that day. A perilous path led back around to the new volcano, though the presence of a wagon and an unconscious Leo in it's bed showed that it wasn't an insurmountable obstacle.

"Ah, I've arrived just in time, then." Alexi jumped down from another exit of the cave located just above the one Cael and Arryn had just left from. He put Alceste's exhausted body on the bed of the wagon, making sure that the other mage still had a firm grip on the small fox doll that he coveted. Removing his helm, he bowed his head towards the newcomers and lady Sylle, showing respect as he was also fairly new to their group. "Those that survived should be fine to enjoy the spoils of their victory, while our number fortunately remains undiminished."

"Besides for my brother, of course." The rumbling voice, almost akin to distant thunder, came up from the side of the chasm. Looking down, a large plateau stuck out from the side of the cliff wall, giving a space just large enough for another Dragua to lay in wait. He looked up at them before leaping from his perch, twisting gracefully in the air before a few beats of his large wings brought him up to their level. He looked to each of the previous Scholars fondly, gently reaching out a claw to brush the hair of the two unconscious ones. It was only after this show of affection the he turned his gaze to Cael and Arryn, bowing his head slightly in a show of greeting and respect.

"As I can assume you have figured out, I am Falaghar's twin brother. My name is Kletian, of the Western Wind. As he said, any bargain struck by him is one struck by me, so you'll find no treachery here." He laid down for the moment, resting his large head on his front legs as he looked between the two who had just joined their number. "If it's fine with the two of you, may you introduce yourselves? That'll give these two exhausted ones a bit more time to rest before we leave." Alexi had gotten some lengths of rope from the wagon and had begun to fashion some kind of strap with them on the wagon bed. He was making enough for all of their small forms, which would make one wonder why he would do so in the first place.

The second time viewing a dragon in all its glory was no more stunning than the first. Kletian was indeed Falaghar's brother and twin. The two dragua were almost exactly identical, down to voice, and shared their massive size. Arryn felt her breath stollen from her once again, only this time it was more awe and less fear. She could not tell whether it was the dragon's pact or the presence of Cael (perhaps both?) which steadied her heart, but she stood confidently before this new dragon and even managed a satisfactory smirk. And when the dragon asked for introductions, she gave hers with little reservation or fear.

"I am Arryn Ravenwood. I am an assassin, a student, and half-elf seeking the truth of her parentage," she spoke loudly, her voice ringing out over the chasm. "My companion and I thank you for honoring your brother's words" Her voice became soft, almost solemn "and I extend my truest condolences to you for his loss. I did not know your brother as his followers do — as you do — but the mercy and hospitality he extended to the both of us speaks volumes about the kind of being he was. It is my hope that I might honor his memory while in service to you."

She inclined her head. Of course, her arrangement with the dragua was purely out of personal safety and convenience, yet she did feel some manner of loyalty to Falaghar's twin. To ally with a dragua was immensely useful. To garner his favor was more so. Arryn had never considered herself loyal. Nay, before Cael, she didn't even think she was capable of friendship. But if she could modify her code of morals for one man, she could do it for a mightier being, such as Kletian, as well. And, while Cael provided her companionship and a seasoned mentor in the ways of the Tide, Kletian was a wise old being who might teach her the more subtle truths of the world, so that she might be more prepared for the challenges ahead.

"Because of your brother's kindness, I was spared certain death," she went on. "Because of yours, my companion and I's agreement with him still stands. I shall repay the favor thus: My bow and its arrows are yours to command. I will protect your people. I will defeat your enemies. And, in the spirit of Falaghar, I will seek out stories and knowledge to add to your stores. These are the least I can do for you and for those under your protection."

Bryn, the man who had raised Arryn in Borys, called this a life-debt: a common practice in Borys when one man saved another's life. She wondered if dragua had similar concepts. She didn't think so. Most dragons were selfish, and she imagined even the more civilized ones had their limitations. But Bryn had always taught her to honor those who spared and saved her life, and she honored his memory with compliance, at least while it suited her.

"I will let my companion speak for himself," she finished. She looked to Cael and then nodded.

By rolls: 210 healthy, 67 wounded, 220 dead/missing Nothing in life was simple and things only seemed to get more terrifying as the events unfolded. Kaldon could feel exhaustion setting in as he carried the small mage in his arms. Another unmarked mage. He wondered how many of them he was going to continue concealing. As many as he came across, he supposed.

And perhaps it was a good thing that he chose to do that since the mage seemed to save him from the flying lava and debris. It seemed Taneth was still smiling on him today. Kaldon would have stopped to tell Vincent not to worry about it, but he was too out of breath from charging ahead carrying someone else in his arms.

The good moment seemed to melt away, though, as the lava chased down behind them. Magma and stone flew through the air and the entire world heated up as if he were surrounded by flames on every side. Perhaps this was how it would all end, then. Perhaps Taneth wasn't... oh he just couldn't figure out what was going on now. That same man from Toden appeared and seemed to save them from the burning flow.

This mission had been anything but what he'd expected. He certainly wasn't going to accept that the dragon was innocent - he'd seen too much evidence to the contrary - but perhaps not all of his followers were terrible. This Toden paladin didn't seem to be. There could have been arguments and an attempt to capture the man, but at that point, staying alive was more important.

Reaching the bottom of the mountain, Kaldon nearly collapsed and unceremoniously plopped Vincent on the ground, gasping for breath. The lava had dispersed and it appeared they might actually make it out.

The world seemed to cool off and Kaldon breathed fresh air. Free of the underground caves, the breath of the dragon, and the oppressive heat of the lava, Kaldon looked to the sky. The darkness and light drizzle of rain seemed appropriate for the mood. Had it been blue skies it might have been a reminder that life went on, but tonight, the darkness held the same reminder of what had just happened. The only light seemed to come from the very lava that had just claimed men's lives.

Even now, though, wasn't the time to give up. There were men wounded and missing that needed help. We need to start looking for survivors! he yelled to what was left of the group. Men were scattered all around, exhausted and looking as worn down as he felt.

Things didn't look great but they could have been much worse. Just by estimates, he guessed at least half the men were still alive, though some looked in bad shape. Others lay dead, burned or smashed by stones and others still - dozens, if not hundreds - were missing from sight, likely burned alive or buried in the earth.

Kyrst heard the mountain explode from behind them. Hot, molten lava rapidly made its way down to coat the earth. He could hear the screams of men that were caught in the agony, and for once he wished he didn’t have refined hearing. The Drow kept his gaze trained forward, glancing around to ensure everyone in his party was still alive. Even little Gordzin with his waddly legs had managed to make it out, though he had to do another ass slap just to keep Kyrst on his toes. He would need to have a chant with the dwarf later about boundaries.

The earth rumbled and shook under his feet, and he dared to glance back to see the hot, red fire spewing into the skies. For a moment, it felt surreal to have just come out of such a place, and it was a wonder he was alive at all. Smoke and soot were in his lungs, and he coughed till he spat out black phlegm. The skies were pitch black now, the storm finally slowing down from before. Thunder still rumbled, lightning igniting the skies to create a scenery behind them that was straight out of a nightmare.

Any moment, he thought he would awaken from this hell, but here they were. Broken, bleeding and terrified men were making their way back to their encampments. He helped put Bryn on the mule, clapping Sig on the back and offering a grin, “Thinking about your buddies after all, eh?” It was good to be alive to make jokes still. They had all started off rocky, and through their countless struggles, they had become close friends.

As he looked at each of their soot-covered faces, he couldn’t imagine losing any of them. For all their flaws or issues, they had become family. Kyrst kept plodding on, walking through a field of caked mud from the rain. The earthquake had almost completely reshaped the terrain, and there were odd puddles here and there that didn’t exist before.

Kyrst came to a pause after they were safely out of the range of the volcano, many of the men dropping to the ground to sit and catch their first breath. The Drow, looked up as Kaldon began to bark orders. He couldn’t disagree with him, but many of the survivors refused to move, exhausted beyond belief. Kyrst looked around, “Anyone that is still able, let us look for survivors!”

With that, he left Bryn behind and turned to watch the volcano begin to simmer down at last. When the explosions had stopped, he began the arduous task of taking a group of men with him to look for survivors. It was a heartbreaking process, as they dug up dead man after dead man. Every once in a while, they would hear the odd groan and pull out a survivor. However, most of the survivors had made it out already, the remaining men completely overwhelmed by the hot lava. Taxed from the sword, Kyrst felt close to passing out, and he had to drop to the ground to sit for a while.

After a long time, he finally rose up again, knowing that he couldn't give up now. The Drow was inspired by seeing others around him weakly getting to their feet and walking forth to help uncover survivors. After a lot of hopeless searching, one of the men awkwardly fell into soft earth, revealing some chambers below. To their surprise, they found people alive and well, terrified but huddled together. The earthquake had rattled them, but they fell into pockets of the cave system and survived. Kyrst rapidly got to work in helping pull these men out. Seeing the alive men gave him hope, and he continued to work rapidly to help the rescue.

Furthermore, a hike up revealed the dragua's body nearby, and his eyes lit up at the thought of extracting the scales. For a moment he felt a pang of guilt, as this had been a sentient being. However he consoled himself by imagining that doing so would keep a part of Falaghar and his memories with them for as long as they stayed in the war. If armor were to be made from his scales, it would be worthy enough to pass down for many generations.

Aiden saw himself fall further and further behind the retreating men and had almost made his peace with getting blown to death when Kyrst ran back to help him. No words were needed, he knew why the Drow was there. Together, the two of them managed to move much faster with Bryn's body than either of them would have on their own.

As the mountain exploded behind them, it took all of Aiden's self restraint to not stop and turn around to gaze at the explosion. Instead he kept on moving, putting one foot ahead after the other. Finally, as they found a mule to load Bryn's body onto, Aiden felt relieved. By some miracle they had survived, and at long last this ordeal seemed to be over. If they had any sort of luck that would be the last twist in this long dark tale.

Making his way to a nearby tree, he settled down on the ground, his back against the tree, and pulled out his water. Still more or less cool, the water he had filled from the pool was as refreshing as it had been when he had filled it from the lake. At that moment it could easily have been the most delicious nectar anyone had ever tasted. His thirst quenched, he wanted nothing more than taking a nap, and was about to close his eyes and doze off for a bit when someone ran by near him. Opening his eyes to peer at the retreating figure, he realized that the soldier was running with a roll of bandages to help some fellow lying injured somewhere.

Grinding his teeth in frustration, cursing Bryn for making him get bothered about things like this, he pushed himself to his feet and started moving towards the nearest group of injured soldiers laid out on the ground, in the absence of an actual healer other soldiers treating them as best as they could. They weren't his responsibility, he could happily just turn away and take a nap. But he couldn't, could he.

With an exasperated sigh he waved away the soldier attempting to bandage one of the injured men and, kneeling at his side, started healing him. He didn't have much juice left, but he still wasn't completely used up. He still had a few drops left in him, might as well do what he could.

As the others presented themselves to the pair of Psions, Cael had to smirk, bowing his head as each of the dragon's followers presented themselves. Following Sylle out of the cave and into the open air, the erodian took in a deep breath and relaxed slightly. Cael did not like being so close to such a precipitous drop and shied away from the edge.

Hearing the rumbling voice, the Psion looked around, glancing at Arryn for a moment before the great silver creature presented himself to the small gathering of mortals. Bowing before the great winged lizard, Cael had to smile at both the similarities Kletian shared with his twin, as well as his magnificence. He was relieved that their agreement was still in place. Being in the presence of such a being was certainly ground-shaking in both a literal and metaphorical sense. His heart raced as he beheld the dragon in all of his glory. For being an otherworldly being, reviled by so many, he was awe-inspiring and beautiful, for a lizard with wings anyways. For the moment, though, Kletian seemed more interested in the two newcomers, and glancing at Arryn as she started to speak, he let the half-elf give her piece.

A small smirk crossed his face as he listed to her speak, and as she pledged herself to Kletian he placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. He wanted to show that he was with her, that he was proud of her, in the short time since they had met, he had definitely noticed some changes about her. That was good, she was learning to trust people. As she looked to him and nodded, he smiled and nodded back at her, leaving his hand on her shoulder.

"I am Acaelus Ouros, scholar, psion, and dealer of information, secrets, and occasionally death as well. Like my lovely companion here, I too owe your brother my life and my gratitude. He showed me a kindness I had never seen before. So many in this world hate for no reason, are fearful because we are touched by the Tide, yet your brother held no ill-will towards us, despite the fact that we were part of a group of soldiers sent to kill him. Instead, he gave us a simple offer, and his offer was to join him, and in doing so build a better world than this shithole we're currently in. He spoke of wonders and secrets, of worlds beyond this one and the possibility of joining him when this one was finished. I seek to know more about these things.

"Like my companion, I pledge myself to your service, Kletian the Magnificent. What would you ask me of, a humble erodian psion? I am your to command for as long as you have need of me. In return, I merely hope that you will teach me of the secrets this universe, help me expand my powers as a mage. Like Arryn, I will seek lore, knowledge, and stories to share with you. I hope I may be of use to you, such as I am." Cael finished and nodded, at Arryn and the dragon. He was excited, apprehensive, not knowing what would happen now, but hoping the great dragua before them would show them some form of favor.

Action: Finds obsidian shard the size of a dagger in his armor (Total roll result: 13)
Action: Is able to sleep some (Total roll result: 87)


Sigwald slouched down onto the moss at the base of a tree and with danger having subsided the fatigue got to him like never before. With the last of his energy, he removed the goat fur from his shoulders and tore what remained of his leather armor from his painful torso before throwing it over the chest between his legs. The last hours had been intense and for once he managed to get away relatively unscathed. He winced as he tried to clean the shallow wounds on his abs that the dragon had left him as a reminder. They would take some time to heal, but it wasn't anything like a dislocated shoulder and a broken elbow like the last time Sigwald faced a bear. There was a lot he had to think about when it came to the Dragon Lords and the Elder Gods, magic, the war and his new home in Borys.

Big drops of water fell from the leaves on him, providing some cold to his still feverish hot body as Sigwald looked at Kyrst. "Kyrst," he called out to the Drow, "-when the war here is over." he began to smile when he realized that Kyrst was probably expecting an insulting remark, "You should come visit me in Borys. We'll hunt some rabbits and gather honey for a real Borysian stew." He couldn't remember a day since he left Hagi that he did not taste his mother's stew only to have his heart broken that he had to eat stale bread grinded with sand instead, when he got something at all. The offer to share this decade-old dream with Kyrst meant way more than the Drow would be able to know. Sigwald's eyelids grew heavy and he faintly heard Kaldon barking an order about survivors. "I really should find myself a new bow, though-" he muttered as Kyrst turned to look for survivors closer to the mountain, "-can't hunt rabbits with a sword."

He closed his eyes and fell asleep. It didn't take long for the blackness and the cries of the wounded to be replaced by his memory of his home and the sweet sound of his mother's singing. How he missed her all these years and how much he dreaded to return home to find that she no longer lived. She was gifted, he understood that now, just like he himself seemed to be. In his dream she sang Brynjolf's songs and Sigwald's mind was at peace.

Despite his exhaustion, he could not sleep for more than half an hour and when he awoke a strange longbow lay next to him. Carved in its wood were runes and old Borysian letters he could only barely comprehend. With this bow did Ilis grant Magadar the Lonesome victory over anyone he looses an arrow at. The runes, while unintelligible to him, meant that this boy was enchanted with the power of clairvoyance and when aiming the archer would 'know' where his target would be by the time his arrow arrived, providing a shot that would rarely miss. Sigwald blinked a couple of times and looked around only to see a Grey Guard nod at him from nearly twenty feet away, "We use shortbows," he said, gesturing to his own bow, "-and I knew Remus always wondered why Sigwald the archer never seemed to use his bow. Haven't seen him yet, not since the ground split open." Sigwald's mind drifted back to the caves and the three Grey Guards that had accompanied him, until.."He's dead." Sigwald blurted out, "-but it was his sword that killed the bear that did him in." The Grey Guard understood, but the loss of so many of his friends had him mute and he turned away to be alone with his thoughts. "Thank you," Sigwald said, "-for the bow."

At the mention of titles, Kletian waved one of his large hands back and forth dismissively. "My brother was fond of his variety of titles, but those won't be necessary with me. While many of my brethren lord themselves over what they call the 'lesser races', I have found them to be fascinating and quite powerful in their own right. While I hesitate to consider you all equals, mainly due to the inherent difference of our races when compared, I do respect you all greatly. Nor do I put it past any of you to be able to wound or kill us, as we found out today. So please, speak to me as you would a friend, you will fear no reprisal and I will welcome your frank words."

"As for your skills, they will definitely be quite useful to what I have planned. That is a conversation for another time, however. And as for your missing parentage, young Arryn, I will be more than happy to put my resources to your disposal to find them. As Falaghar did, I try to treat those who work for me as family, instead of mere hired help. And as for you, Cael, your desire for knowledge is a common one, as well as one that I share with you. I will do my utmost to train you in the mysteries of the Tide and the world around us, and perhaps, even of worlds yet to be seen with your own eyes."

The gigantic Dragon looked over at the wagon, the two unconscious figures being strapped in while in an upright position. Even the little fox had his own strap, securely tied next to Leo's calming form. "For now, though, we should depart. This whole event caught me just as I was about to start an operation. If you two would be willing to act in my stead, it would be greatly appreciated." He pointed south, the horizon already starting to show stars bleeding into the twilight. "An ambitious man is pursuing a rather ambitious goal to the south. I want you to go and help him with this endeavor, ingratiate yourself with him, so when it comes time for his plan to come to fruition he will be in your debt. I shall have other agents working the same job, as I have the feeling this could shake the status quo of this known world. And I always find it advantageous to be on the profitable side of history."

Alexi gestured for Arryn and Acaelus to strap themselves in to the wagon, it's purpose becoming increasingly apparent. "I'll not make you walk through miles of danger, though. I'll fly you all to safety, so that your journey need only be a few hours to their camp. Or, if that is not a task you wish to undertake, then you can stay with us as we move on to find a more permanent home. What say you, Arryn and Acaelus? Will you do this thing for me? All work done will never go unrewarded, of course."

Why wasn’t it over? How could it not possibly be over? Had they not endured enough? Gordzin was a godly man. He had always been a godly man. He served Taneth faithfully for a century. He held Elenes close to his heart. He never turned away an injured soul. He had wandered the country healing. Oh aye, he had taken lives in his time. He had killed brutes, Uk’ura, trolls, and Dragons. He had killed only when given no other choice. Gordzin had never sought death. Perhaps, this was his punishment for fighting for Rugnos. For fighting for slavers, and murderers.

He had fought for family. He prayed Taneth would never punish his faithful for saving families. The dying gasps of the mountain consumed much of what remained of their fighting strength. More death. Gordzin shut his heart to the pain. They would save those they could. The heroic actions of one of the Dragon’s allies saved those few who had outrun the lava. Destruction still covered the countryside. Burned corpses left behind. Gordzin did not hear any witty banter. It had died in the mountain. He could not wait. Cries to help the wounded rang out. He sprang into action. He spent hours spending every single bit of energy he had left. He prayed, he healed, and he begged. The gods answered some of his prayers. Others were taken on the wind. By the end, he was covered in blood and ash. His energy spent long ago. Gordzin had resorted to traditional medicine when the Tide deserted him. If he pushed much harder, the Gift would consume his body. As Gordzin wandered away from the carnage he stumbled upon the great corpse of Falaghar. It was just as he remembered. Horrible and stinking.

His keen dwarven eyes spotted the gold first. There were piles around the corpse. He would take a piece of that treasure. He would cut a swatch of Dragon skin as well. He had never known a man to wear Dragon scale armor, but Gordzin was a master smith. His father had worked Deepsteel. He could craft with the scales. He was certain of it. When he turned to march back to the wounded something else caught his eye. A simple enough looking hammer, sitting on a small mound of dirt. Curious. He waddled over and picked up the hammer. A thrill ran up his arm. Very curious. The hammer was unnaturally light in his hand. It rang with an unknown power. He slid the hammer through a loop in his belt. This was a mystery he would uncover after they were safe from the mountain.

OOC: Gordzin's exit.

Running became Nymr's life, indeed because it was the only thing that allowed her to cling to the precious thing. The backpack filled with heavy gold and jewels slapping heavily against her back with every striding step. Her breath came labored, the exertion running her ragged. But there was no stopping now, it was run or die. In her haste she had lost track of the Dragua's ally, the mage that had created a pathway for the remains of the Grey Guard unit. Nymr hoped he would survive, but at the moment her own survival was more pressing a concern.

She didn't know how, not having looked back during her flight from the erupting volcano, but somehow found herself at the bottom, in one piece. Gathering her bearings, she was surrounded by her allies, Grey Guard and scrub squad alike. A crooked grin broke her face as she burst into wheezing laughter, her breath still short from sprinting. They had done it. Through some miracle they had done it, they had killed a Dragua. If she hadn't been there, hadn't aimed the killing blow, then she would scarcely have believed it.

Shaking her head, she caught a glimmer in the corner of her eye. Turning to look at its source, her jaw dropped as she beheld the treasure she had just been looting not ten minutes prior, surrounding the body of the Dragua which had somehow made its way down the mountain as well. It seemed lady luck had finally smiled upon scrub squad, and Nymr ran over to the pile of treasure with a giddy grin on her face.

Shoving as much as she could fit in her backpack, she wondered if she would regret filling her pack with such a heavy load. They had a long march home, and a backpack full of gold wasn't a pleasant marching companion. She wondered if some of the wagons from their original camp had survived. Looking about for one of her ballista crew, she was overjoyed to see that quite a few had survived. "Bragal!" She shouted with mirth in her voice, glad to see the young man had survived. "Go check yonder th' ol' camp, see if any o' th' wagons survived!" If they could get even one wagon, the haul they brought home would be substantial, and if there were more... Nymr could hardly fathom the idea.

Hobro rolled a 38,

Action: Vincent looks for something to help the troops

Vincent let out a small grunt of pain as he was plopped unceremoniously onto the ground. He pushed off the dirt with his elbows and cleared his head with a shake. His strength had come back steadily since they had departed. He glanced back at Kaldon, a look of gratitude coming before he dared try for the words to speak. He looked up and around before hissing in pain as a droplet of water struck his cheek. Grabbing the leather hood of his coat, he threw it over his head and... what was that? He looked down at the wristlet that slipped around his hand at some point. He tilted his head and tried to admire it, only to get pulled away by Kaldon's shouted order.

He looked around, frantic for a moment as he found the strength to walk. Limping over to a tree he crouched down and started moving his hands through the bushes before he brushed against a small plant. Squinting at it he plucked a leaf and popped it into his mouth. The thick blade-like leaf gushed with juice and he felt vigor burn through his limbs. It was artificial and would wear off within the next few hours, but it would help at least. He waved to Kaldon, calling his name before pulling the entire plant out and bringing it over to him, the man was too focused on helping soldiers to hear him from this distance. He dashed over and slid to a stop, holding out the plant.

"Kettleleaf, chew the leaves and it'll give you a few hours of energy. Nothing spectacular, but..." He panted, wincing as a rain drop hit his chin. It hissed against his skin. He rubbed the spot with a gloved thumb and held the plant out again. "...but it'll help you and the others move enough to get back to camp. There are plenty of bushes around here." He offered and tore a leaf off the plant to hand to Kaldon.

Having done that, he spent the next few minutes handing out leaves from the same bush to soldiers who lay on their sides, hurt or exhausted. Either way, a chew on the leaf got most of them up and on their feet. Vincent smiled as he passed out each little green leaf. Men in grey armor chewed and began to gather bushels themselves, passing them out to whomever could chew them. Shouts carried back and forth in an eerie calm that had begun to fall over the area. Despite the bursting mountain behind them, the world seemed to be so... at ease after the victory. Even with the number they had lost, the grieving in their hearts, the world was so very quiet.

Vincent shook his head, maybe he had just gone deaf in there.

((Scene music: Here ))

After a time the mountain calmed, it's peak still smoldering yet seemingly appeased with the lives it had taken during it's rampage. While the day had begun with the summit calm and cool for decades, it now stood as a testament to both the determination of man and the power of Dragons. The smoke billowing forth rose high into the air, a beacon for miles around that something extraordinary had happened. It wouldn't be long until agents of various allegiances would come to this place to find out what had happened, the shockwaves of the battle having been felt through the earth for a far greater distance than any at the event had anticipated. What had started out as a simple Drage extermination mission had blossomed into far more, the full repercussions of the day still to be felt by the world at large.

Alexi had fulfilled one of his promises, at the least. As the battle had raged on between Kaldon's Scrubs and Falaghar the Earthrender, the former Paladin of Toden had gathered all the survivors who had been trapped underground and led them to safety away from the mountain. Even though these men were either too wounded or too far to participate in the fight, their lives significantly bolstered the remaining numbers of the Grey Guard that had been part of what could only be described as an epic confrontation the type that bards would sing of for generations. A majority of their supplies were intact as well, various wagons and horses being set up for them to beat a hasty retreat once the dragonslayers had enough time to catch their breath. So close to the front lines, it would only be a matter of time before an Uk'Braugi patrol came by to investigate. None of them had the energy to fight off such a force, a silent realization spreading among them as they prepared to leave.

Many lives had been lost that day. The horrors of Falaghar's tunnels would be described in detail when the group had returned to Kalguru, at first ordered to not speak a word of their actions to civilians. After the Squad had recovered they were questioned for every detail of their battle, their superiors at first incredulous that a Dragua had been slain at the last. The proof was in both the hoard and the body that had been brought, the latter thanfully covered so that it wouldn't startle the common folk. Once the questions were done the celebration began, word of a great victory for Rugnos and Bamot spreading like wildfire once the secrecy had been lifted. The Scrub Squad, given a more diplomatic name of the Grey Guard Specialist Division, were suddenly heroes who had no trouble finding free drink in taverns and those wanting to hear the tale of the slaying again and again. The least of their rewards was claim to the spoils of their victory, though only after agents of the Kingdom had examined the Dragua's body to learn all they could from the corpse. Already plans were being crafted for the Scrubs to truly become specialist agents for dragonslaying, their success making them the prime choice for such an appointment. Indeed, things were looking up for the Scrubs, all hard-working men and women who had faced much adversity to be duly compensated for their efforts. Little did they know that this was only the calm before a much angrier and ancient storm, one who was not pleased at all with what they had done.

~~~

((Scene music: Here ))

"Well, you two need not decide now. It would seem that the mountain has quelled it's anger. If we do not leave soon, I fear we may be seen by those I would prefer we avoid. Let us continue this conversation elsewhere, in our leisure." Kletian gestured towards the modified wagon bed, waiting patiently for Cael and Arryn to strap themselves in. Alexi was the last, checking the rest of them one last time before tying himself safely to the wooden frame.

With a surprisingly gentle motion, Kletian grabbed the wagon with one large, clawed hand and held it to his chest. He made sure the open cover was to his chest, allowing any to reach out and feel the powerful and surprisingly warm silver scales that made up his underside. Once he was sure that his charges were secure, the dragon made his way over to the ledge over the chasm. It was large enough for what he needed it for, mainly to put on a show in a rare view of his bravado.

Moving faster as he moved, he made a running leap down into the yawning abyss. He spun quickly, wings wrapped around himself as his speed increased. Just before the darkness claimed them his teal eyes flashed, calling upon the sky itself to bolster him. He spread his wings, wind pulling him up and whipping around his body to make him slip through as if he was swimming in the sea. A few beats of his mighty wings and they all shot up, high into the sky to give those still awake in the wagon a view only birds and dragons could see of the world.

Climbing higher and higher, Kletian circled around the plume of smoke from the volcano when he was sure they were high enough to just be a speck to those on the ground. "This is my first gift to you, Acaelus and Arryn. Etch this sight into your hearts as the first of many. When you befriend a dragon, the sky is no longer a limit. It is your home!" Full of mirth despite the death of his twin, he shot off into the distance with his magic increasing his speed. He would fly for miles, taking his charges far to the south.

On their way they all saw the Lowlands in a way no one had ever seen before. They saw truly how large the Dark Forest expanded towards the horizon, a few mountain peaks here and there jutting from the green canopy. Those with a particularly sharp view could see construction on one of these peaks, the repair of a fortress as large as the towering Kalguru found in the opposite direction. The temples of Orgoth seemed like a carving on the gigantic mountains of the Broan Chain. The forest gave way to plains and foothills, the dragon pointing out from above the bounds of their next mission's ambition to make this land his own. It was only when the smoke and fires of the camp of the Mistral Phalanx were visible from the horizon that he set down, letting his new charges make their choice of direction. He smiled as they headed towards the camp, glad that another piece of his puzzle was falling into place.

~~~

((Scene music: Here ))

The Fortress of Valnagoth was slowly beginning to rebuild, the various diversions from detection by the Rugnos army and the supplies incoming from all parts of the Uk'Braugi not only restoring the old citadel to it's former glory but reinforcing it's ancient construction to withstand current siege weaponry. It wouldn't be much longer until it turned into a bastion of resistance in the Lowlands of such power to rival Kalguru itself. The only issue would be if the occupants of that fortress were as strong in their unity as the stones and steel making up the bastion itself.

Despite his closeness with the war effort, Malvur Velik had been the last to find out about the Dragua's death as the news swept the Uk'Braugi people. He had been summoned to Grat to speak as a member of the Council of Sayers, the highest authority within their people. He could only guess as to what they wished to discuss, the impact that the death of one of these godly figures would have on their people and their war efforts. As the youngest of the Sayers, Mal had always kept his opinions to himself as he worked with his elders, though now he would finally have a chance to say his piece and possibly change where the Uk'ura were lead into the future.

The problem with such a split in ideaology, however, meant that their combat forces would be just as fractured. An army divided in purpose would only spell disaster in the battlefields being created around them. His orders remained the same, hold out and push the Rugnos advance forces out of the Dark Forest, but now his words had a more defensive tone to them implying that just holding the line was preferable until the fate of his people was decided in Grat. Smaller forces could still make their own independent operations as had been common on the Warfront these days, yet the greater strategy had been put to a halt. He would not lose good soldiers when he could save them, even if it meant missing an opportunity to counter-attack. With how the war was going, they needed their faith and conviction more than ever if they wanted to push back and defeat the Rugnos invaders.

~~~

((Scene music: [urlhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-PbRbfzqXag]Here[/URL] ))
"So, Falaghar the Fool has been slain. It was about time." Alaneet, the Boreal Blossom's voice rang out through the frozen cavern. The large Dragua had just finished listening to the pained tales of the captured soldiers of the Grey Guard, taken by her favorite Drow spies and assassins in the midst of the chaos that had happened that long and fateful day. Oh, they had tried to resist against their attempts to draw out every bit of information about the fight, yet the Dark Elves were too good at their jobs. One of the soldiers had died to protect his secrets, while the other four had broken after a time.

In the center of the cavern was the crystal-like throne that Alaneet had crafter for herself out of ice, designed for her form and her alone. The captives were tied to spikes of ice rising from the floor, her servants more comfortably sitting or stand in front of the titanic seat. Light from a phosphorescent moss lit the chamber with a soft blue glow, the plant placed at key points by the ice to make it reflect and enhance the ethereal look given by the cave. While constructed as a seat, the ice throne was more just a glorified bed for the Dragua to lay on as she regarded her small dominion. Her white scales slowly mixed into an icy blue in patches, her sapphire eyes closed for a moment as she laughed at her distant kin's fate.

"He and his twin are fools for dallying in the affairs of you mortals. He got what he deserved...but still, at the same time, his death is unacceptable." Her head turned towards the captured soldiers, glaring at them with an ancient hatred. "You worms dare to stand up to the divine? You aren't even fit to cower in our shadow. The gall of you mortals to try to strike one of us down. It is fitting that the one to fall would be the weakest among us. But we still can't have this little victory emboldening you cretins." These insects not only made her scales crawl but were constantly annoying her with their petty wars and refusal to bend their knee to the obviously superior draconic race that had come to their world to reap righteous devastation.

There were a select few that she tolerated, however. When first finding her home after the Dragon Gate had suddenly closed, Alaneet found a group of Dark Elves hiding in exile from the rest of their society. Mostly made of males and a few disgraced females, their willingness to get revenge on their people and the world in general touched the Dragon's cold heart. Forcing them to train to the pinnacle of their ability to serve her, these dark ones had made excellent agents from anything from spying to assassination for her. She turned her head to the leader of her Drow minions, a male whose white hair nearly matched the sheen of her scales. "Bleed them. Their use to me is done."

With a silent bow, the Drow made a cut on the leg of each of the surviving soldiers. Their blood sent of steam as it hit the chilled air of the cavern, slowly forming into a small pool on the floor in front of them. Alaneet daintily moved one of her gigantic claws to this crimson well, placing the tip just inside of it. Eyes flashing as she summoned her power over the Tide, the blood froze from where her claw touched it and began to spread back to whence it came. Once the frost had reentered their bodies the soldiers cried out in pain, though only for a moment as the blood in their bodies expanded in the cold and ruptured them with thousands of tiny crimson spikes. The instant of their deaths was painful, but the dragon reveled in the moment of beauty that her scarlet thorns created once shed of their mortal confines. Alas, such creations didn't last long, the ice already melting back into it's thick liquid to pour from their lifeless bodies.

((New Scene Music: Here ))

"Clean this up, it's ruining my perfection." Once certain her order was being carried out, her gaze shifted to another Drow waiting for instructions. "This 'Scrub Squad' that dared to strike at us, find out where they are and their next plans. I want them followed, I want them watched, and then I want them dead. Their demise must be so horrible that no one will ever think to cross the Dragua again. Put all of my minions on alert. Once they are found, we march to end them."

The Drow gave off a sinister grin as he quickly left, off to give the orders to those below and above the surface. While Falaghar's followers were few in number and relatively peaceful, Alaneet had built her own army of terrified or power-hungry warriors, all devoted to her and her desire to bring the beauty of carnage to any who crossed her path. The dragon gave a thought to alert the others of her kind to the current events but dismissed it quickly, as either they were cunning enough to hear themselves or too stupid to follow the affairs of men that closely. It would just end up as more territory and power for her to claim later, anyway.

Her mind did wander to one of her elders, though. Cheirnavol, that scheming madman, had been silent for far longer than usual. The last word she had heard about her older brother was that he had taken himself to the south, towards the land the humans called Sauria. Considering their hatred for anything even remotely related to the dragons, Alaneet wondered what could have interested him so much to move towards danger, not away from it as he usually did. She would look into this later, for even as a curiosity she had more important matters for the moment. For now, though, her thoughts rested only on the complete eradication of the Scrub Squad.

Sitting on his partially singed arse with his back leaning against the shattered remnant of what had once been a mighty oak, Jorhund peered out from under the hood of his cloak at the rushing soldiers and medics with a look of utter exhaustion. He had been fighting in this southron hellhole for near five years now and despite his best efforts he still wasn’t dead. Uk’ura berserkers, defeated. An amorous Ogre with a maul twice again as thick as he was, avoided with a new spot marked on the map Ingmar kept handy of all the places Jorhund was not welcome to travel too any longer. Thirteen brothel owners, four husbands, and the father of a very pretty washerwoman wielding a truly stunning array of different weapons, all dodged by the skin of his teeth. And now a fucking Dragua!

He had once believed himself blessed by the Gods and - as if the string of terrible events that had brought him down into the Lowlands in the first place was not proof enough that that was not the case - the fact that a man who wished to die in battle, that had thrown himself blade first into risky mission after risky mission - including one with an elemental fucking dragon of all things - could not find man nor beast that would end his miserable excuse of a life might make a believer of him again.

And then he remembered his burnt arse and decided that the Gods could go fuck themselves for all he cared.

Reaching over the still form of the Rugnosant who’d been propped up beside him - Jorhund couldn’t decide if the man was asleep or dead and honestly did not want to deal with the hassle of checking either way - the white haired warrior tugged at the drinking skin lashed to the man’s waist and brought it to his lips; silently praying to whoever might be listening that it was some form of alcohol. ’Well, he thought as the taste of warm water washed a clod of ash that had been stuck to the roof of his mouth down his throat, ’at least it wasn’t piss.’ Rinsing his mouth with the last swig and spitting the blackened water onto the cracked ground, Jorhund gingerly pushed himself to his feet and tossed the now empty waterskin onto his neighbors lap. Idly noting that the man stirred and groaned at the movement, the white haired Borysian gestured helplessly between a healer and the injured man before shrugging and walking off toward the titanic corpse of the dragua; he’d told someone the poor bastard was alive - the unlucky whoreson - and as far as he was concerned he’d already gone above and beyond the call of duty for some Rugnosant mercenary.

The ground beneath the scaled corpse still sunk and cracked beneath the weight as the quartermasters of the force surrounded it taking measurements and talking about how much material they’d have to award to the surviving slayers. Jorhund felt a brief pang of regret and jealousy for the cavalry commander that had led that crucial charge. Eaten by a dragua after helping to mortally wound it? Not only was that a tale worthy of positive judgment before any God Jorhund would care to name, it guaranteed at least several mugs of divine mead in the halls of the man’s fathers. “A good death,” he muttered softly to himself with only a hint of envy coloring his voice to the confusion of a passing quarter master. Stepping closer, the Borysian hissed at the waves of heat still rolling off the dragon’s body; even after so much time in the southron lands, his blood still carried the ice of the north.

“Gods, what a beast… Didn’t expect to run into a big bastard like this when that sergeant came walking into the pub recruiting for a mission. Did I even tell Ing before leaving that I was off to find a thrice damned Dragon?” Jorhund idly kicked at the ground as he observed the kill and the men swarming over the body like ants while trying to remember the hours before he joined the column heading out to look for rumors of a drage. He’d been drinking at the tavern for most of the day while Ingmar was out doing… whatever it was that his friend did when not protecting the drunken exile from himself. “I didn’t tell him I was leaving… shit; he’ll flay me living for this. Ah, oh well. In for a crow; in for an owl… or a dragua in this case.”

Tossing his hood back to clear his line of sight, Jorhund reached a gloved hand out to feel Falaghar’s scales and the spines of black glass sticking out of the Earthrender’s flesh. He could see that the spikes were extremely sharp as more than one of the quartermasters had blood seeping through lines cut into leather gloves. Tapping his hand against the material, Jorhund grinned with not a little blood-thirstiness coating his gruff voice as he waved over the head Quarter master. “My name is Jorhund Alfrsson, I was one of the sellswords hired to take part in this mission. Make sure that when this all gets divvied up that you don’t forget me in the hustle of the celebration.” The fat Rugnosant paled when Jorhund had started speaking and only got paler as he continued, the almost barely noticeable implicit promise of violence should he be forgotten sending the man into a fit of panic. Patting his shoulder with a friendly - though others may call it wolfish - grin twisting his scarred face, Jorhund sent the glorified scavenger scurrying across the depressed area they had decided to make camp in before moving to turn and check out the gleaming pile of treasure before the military types started commanding people form a line and take only a handful while the rest went to their noble. Damn southrons can’t even handle the concept of a fair wergild for killing a damn dragua.

Falaghar’s hoard was tremendous in both size and scope of the treasures. Coins from every kingdom filled chests and trunks while jewels and circlets lay heaped across the stacks of priceless artifacts like some sort of kingly general goods store. Finding a trunk made of mahogany with whirls and patterns carved into the lid, Jorhund kicked the top open and began pushing piles of gold and silver coins into it, his golden eyes gleaming wickedly as he imagined paying the bitch of a woman back at the inn he and Ingmar had been staying at with a silver coin of her currency so she could stop her whining over his rapidly dwindling supply of Borysian coins. He whistled as he worked to push as much of the money as the chest could fit, along with shiny baubles and jewelry he thought Ingmar might be able to easily sell off. He was dumping a plate of coins into his trunk when a clatter caught his attention. Tossing the plate through the air like a stone skipping across the surface of a lake and idly noting the sudden yells of dismay as a stack of coins crumbled apart like a castle made of sand Jorhund stooped down and rose back up from the piles of coins with a beautiful horn.

Made from polished drage horn and banded with rune-writ iron with a smooth leather thong attached at both ends allowing it to be slung over the shoulder to rest on the hip or tied to a saddle bag, the horn was smooth to the touch and positively thrummed with magic. Running his fingers over the black and dark blue swirling pattern of the horn, Jorhund slung it across his body so that the strap ran across his sword belts and bandolier, ensuring he could grab for it without jostling anything loose. Something within him clicked as the horn bumped against his hip, a feeling of rightness and the tingle of magic twisting through his veins. He couldn’t explain what it was or why he felt the way he did, but the horn seemed like it had been waiting for him.

Patting the relic gently, Jorhund shuffled through the stacks of treasure toward his trunk, snagging a silver circlet with aquamarine and emerald gemstones embedded into the dragon that made up the hoop of the diadem before placing it haphazardly on his head. Hefting the trunk with a grunt of effort, Jorhund carefully shuffled toward where the pack animals were situated; hopefully a wagon had survived the chaos and could be used to haul his loot. Moving through the camp, the sullen Borysian picked up snatches of conversation between the soldiers, most of them speaking positively of the two men who had died at the turn of the tide. Dirk, the cavalryman Captain who had no body to retrieve for the pyres, and the valari who had thrown himself into the fray trying to save Dirk from becoming Dragua food only to be fatally injured and die bringing Falaghar down with a powerful spell on their ballista. Jorhund stumbled as the words caught up to him; a griffon valari that turned the tide after a moment of extreme self sacrifice.
-scene music-

He dropped the chest in front of an unused tent, probably belonging to the commander with his luck, and took off for the medical triage center on the west side of the camp, mind racing to rationalize away the dread building in his heart. ‘There are whole clans of griffon valari here in the South. He probably hasn’t left the monastery yet. He wasn’t here for this battle, you’d have heard… his songs…’ He was running before his mind had even finished processing the thought, vaulting over the ruins of the baggage train and looking for a familiar face in a sea of dead ashen faces. “Oh… oh no. Gods, not you too.”

Jorhund fell silently to his knees in front of the small grove where the men had begun gathering the pack animals, his eyes locked on the man draped over a donkeys back, a ruined body wrapped tightly in a cloak that was dripping with blood. It had been many years since Jorhund had seen the valari bard, back when they had been students in the monastery learning to master the elements and causing trouble for the monks. They’d made plans to travel south and see the world outside of Borys when Brynjolf had completed his training, but time and circumstance had seen Jorhund tied down to too many responsibilities to keep that promise. The last letter he’d received from Brynjolf had been more than eight years ago, just a quick note congratulating him on the birth of Ragnar and updating Jorhund on the gossip circulating through the ranks of the monastery.

Part of him had been sure that the valari would never leave those mountaintop monasteries for more than a few days at a time, the siren call of the libraries keeping the winged bard grounded. He should have known that Bryn would leave eventually, that his good nature would all but force the young man to throw himself upon blade or pyre or claw for another. He cursed in old borysian, the harsh guttural language of the ancient North stumbling over the sobs choking his throat as he struggled to compose himself. Pushing up onto his feet, Jorhund slowly shuffled closer to the deathly still man and laid a shaking hand against Bryn’s tear-track marked cheek.

“The Gods are cruel, brother, that we’ve endured such a distance for you to fall in battle not a hundred feet from me. I thought you were still North, soaring between those peaks you loved so much. What possessed you to pit your wings against a fucking dragon, you fool of a parogriff?” He laughed weakly, uncaring of the tears streaming down from his cheeks as he gently brushed the valari’s hair back from the sticky wound above his eye. Gods, but he looked so young. ”You always had more courage than sense whenever some bird-brained scheme filled your head… I truly wish that you’d have written me, brother. We could have been traveling together all these years… there were many nights I could have used some hopeful ballad to drown out the demons. I’ve no right to ask it, but please look after Lydia and Ragnar in the hereafter… let them know how sorry I am.”

Wiping his eyes on his arm, Jorhund took a deep breath and reached for the beaded satchel resting next to the donkey, knowing that within it would be unsent letters, half finished songs, and journals of Brynjolf’s adventures. He carefully tucked the package into his own bag like the irreplaceable treasure that it was and clasped Bryn’s shoulder, trying to ignore the blood sleeping out of the cloak to cover his hand. “I’ll bring your ashes to the Eyrie myself, brother. Your ma’ should hear it from me, not some stranger from these Southron lands. I’ll miss you, Brynjolf; go now to the halls of your fathers, receive your hero’s welcome and rest in the embrace of the Gods. We’ll meet there someday... Goodbye, brother.”

The column was moving on but Jorhund stayed where he was, pulling the lead and guiding the donkey and wagon carrying the remains of the hero he called brother and the spoils of war. As the sun set on their procession back into town, Jorhund cursed the Gods, the South, the dragua, and himself. It hadn’t been worth it.
 
Top